《3000 Years In The Meditation Phase!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In a corner of the vast land of the mortal world¡¯s Gu Continent sat the Green Destiny Sword Sect, one of the largest cultivation sects in the world. In this world, everyone knew the reputation of this sect. Not only did this sect produce a group of old monster-level cultivators who had fused with the Soul Formation realm and even transcended the tribulation every few hundred years, but more than three thousand years ago, there was even a sect master who broke through the shackles of the heavenly tribulation and ascended to the immortal realm! Perhaps because of the protection of this immortal sect master, this sect had still stood tall and continued to prosper for thousands of years despite experiencing several calamities. This year, it was time for the disciple selection event of the Green Destiny Sword Sect that was held once every twenty years. People from several countries within the Gu Continent, and even people from other large continents who yearned for the immortal opportunity, all gathered in the Hanging Sword Town under the Green Destiny Mountain. However, that night, a calamity quietly descended on the Green Destiny Sword Sect without them knowing. At night, in the towering Green Destiny Mountain Range, the two third-generation green-robed disciples near the mountain gate were yawning in boredom. They were discussing the recent trivial matters of the sect and the beautiful senior sisters and junior sisters. At the same time, they were wondering if their soulmates were within the batch of newcomers who were about to enter the sect through the entrance ceremony tomorrow. However, just as they were chatting, a dark cloud quietly covered the bright moon and the vast light that had hung high above the Green Destiny Sword Sect for a thousand years. Right after that, an extremely powerful pressure as suffocating as the heat before the spring thunder could be felt. Almost instantly, these disciples guarding the mountain gate sensed something strange and uneasy. Then, dark clouds surged into the sky outside the Green Destiny Mountain Gate¡¯s mountain protection formation without any warning. Lightning snakes rolled in the dark clouds again, and thunder rumbled. An echoing voice sounded. ¡°Old Man Green Destiny! I¡¯m here to take revenge!¡± The rumbling thunder was even louder, and the lightning exploded. The lightning snakes in the dark clouds gathered together and transformed into a thick lightning spear. With a bang, it slashed onto the mountain-protecting formation of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, causing the green array formation to tremble violently. ¡°Quickly report to the sect master!¡± The disciples guarding the mountain were shocked by this violent tremble and fell to the ground. Then, the second-generation green-robed disciple in the lead quickly reacted and got up from the ground. He shouted at the other disciples and rushed to the large bell near the mountain gate. He gathered his true essence and used his fist as a hammer to ring the large bell. The array engraved on the bell echoed in the Green Destiny Mountain. At this moment, everyone in the Green Destiny Sword Sect heard it. The second generation disciples quickly instructed their junior brothers and sisters to take refuge. The first generation red-robed direct disciples rode their flying swords and soared into the sky with the elders and sect master. For a moment, countless sword lights flew past on the Green Destiny Mountain. It was extremely beautiful. However, the uninvited guest outside the mountain gate clearly did not have the patience to wait for the sect master and elders to arrive. Seeing that the lightning spear had not destroyed it, the surging black clouds suddenly transformed into a heaven-covering beast claw that grabbed towards the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s mountain protection formation. With a crisp sound, the mountain protection formation that had stood for a thousand years was shattered by the black cloud claw like a soap bubble. The giant claw did not slow down at all. With a bang, it slapped in front of the mountain gate, turning the entire mountain path into ruins. At this moment, a green sword light shot over from the clouds, turning into a green flying sword that pierced in front of the black cloud claw. A figure landed gracefully from the highest peak of the Green Destiny Mountain Range and transformed into a handsome figure in white clothes. He stood in midair with his hands behind his back and looked at the dark clouds as he said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ignorant junior! You¡¯ve actually never heard of the famous Thunder Demon Supremacy!¡± The dark clouds kept rolling, as if they were brewing anger. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m here to settle the score with Old Man Green Destiny today. Tell him to come out!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Green Destiny has long ascended to the Dao three thousand years ago.¡± The white-robed Green Destiny Sect Master, Jue Yunzi, frowned and said, ¡°If you want to find him, you should go to the Immortal World and not disturb our Green Destiny Sword Sect!¡± ¡°Hehe, hahahaha.¡± A laugh sounded from the dark clouds. ¡°Laughable, laughable! This old man Green Destiny actually ascended in the morning? Forget it, you¡¯re his disciples. I¡¯ll destroy your sect today before taking revenge on the Immortal World!¡± The dark clouds dispersed, and an incomparably huge divine beast appeared in the thundercloud. It had the head of a wolf and the body of a horse. There were three long hooked tails behind it, and its entire body was wrapped in black muffled thunder. It was indeed the Thunder Beast sealed by the Ancestral Master three thousand years ago¡­ Seeing its true body, Jue Yunzi frowned. This Thunder Beast had the bloodline of an immortal beast and was originally equivalent to a Mahayana realm cultivator. After falling into the demonic path, its strength had even increased by 30%, and it was almost able to fight against Heaven Immortals. As a peak-level Body Integration realm expert, although the sect master was very confident, he also knew that he was not this Thunder Beast¡¯s match. However, the Grand Elder was in seclusion. Once he was disturbed, not only would his lifespan and cultivation be affected, but he would probably also suffer a backlash from his true essence and be severely injured. At that time, it would be useless even if he came. Thinking of this, Jue Yunzi¡¯s divine sense moved and connected to one of his final disciples. ¡°Go to the Seven Star Peak and find Uncle-Grandmaster to help!¡± A red-robed direct disciple riding a flying sword behind the elders hurriedly received the order when he heard the sect master¡¯s words. Then, he transformed into a stream of light and flew towards the most remote mountain peak in the Green Destiny Mountain Range. Seeing his disciple accept the order and leave, Jue Yunzi relaxed a little. Then, he raised his finger and the green flying sword under his feet transformed into a stream of light that flew up and surrounded him. ¡°You want to destroy the Green Destiny Sword Sect? In that case, allow me to test your peerless cultivation!¡± ¡­ On the other hand, just as the Sect Master of the Green Destiny Sect, Jue Yunzi, stopped the Thunder Demon Supremacy, the red-robed direct disciple also rode a flying sword and quickly arrived at the Seven Star Peak. In a hurry, he did not have the time to express his etiquette. He walked up the mountain from the mountain path and directly landed in the small courtyard near the mountain peak. As soon as he landed, he directly knelt on one knee and summoned the true essence of a Golden Core cultivator. ¡°The Green Destiny Sword Sect is under attack. Sect Master has sent me here to invite Uncle-Grandmaster to save us!¡± The voice echoed and resounded throughout the entire mountain. A moment later, the door to a room in the courtyard was pushed open and a lazy voice sounded. Tang Wei paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I understand.¡± The sound of footsteps sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of this red-robed direct disciple. The disciple could not suppress his curiosity and looked up. He saw a handsome young man standing in front of him. His skin was as fair as a baby¡¯s, but he had white hair and white eyebrows. His hair color seemed to be that of a hundred years old. He had a lazy expression and was not wearing any clothes that represented the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Instead, he was wearing a tight and wide cloth robe and a pair of cloud shoes. There was an iron sword hanging from his waist. He did not look like a cultivator but more like a swordsman. However, what shocked the disciples even more was the cultivation of this legendary ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster¡±. Qi Refinement realm. He was only in the Qi Refinement realm! The red-robed disciple was shocked. This was a level that almost all the martial artists at the foot of the mountain could reach. With the strength of that Thunder Demon Supremacy, not to mention a Qi Refinement realm expert, even a Nascent Soul realm old monster would only be sending himself to death. ¡°It¡¯s over. Today next year will be the death anniversary of the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡­¡± The red-robed disciple could not help but mutter. ¡°Where¡¯s Jue Yunzi now?¡± The white-haired young man walked in front of the red-robed disciple and asked. ¡°Sigh, all good things must come to an end¡­¡± However, the red-robed disciple had clearly fallen into a demonic state as he muttered some strange words. ¡°Huh? What are you talking about? Have you developed mental demons?¡± This Qi Refinement realm ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster¡± carried his iron sword and arrived in front of the red-robed disciple. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Where¡¯s Jue Yunzi? On the main peak?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± The red-robed disciple had an expression as if he had given up on healing. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the mountain gate. ¡°Sect Master is fighting someone in front of the sect.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± This white-haired and white-browed ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster¡± nodded. Then, he squatted slightly. The red-robed disciple suddenly felt a surging true energy in his body. With a loud bang, the entire Seven Star Peak shook. The ground under his feet shattered. The red-robed disciple lost his footing and fell on his butt. As for the figure of the Uncle-Grandmaster, he had already flown high into the clouds and jumped towards the mountain gate. ¡­ At the entrance of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, the disciples and elders looked up at the sky. Their sect master was fighting the other party in the clouds. In the sky, lightning snakes and sword lights shuttled endlessly, surging with huge energy. Every bit of energy that leaked out could even easily blow away a small mountain. ¡°Wu!¡± A few minutes later, a muffled groan suddenly sounded from the clouds. A white figure fell from the clouds and smashed onto the large bell in front of the mountain gate, emitting a loud bang. After the dust dissipated, Jue Yunzi slowly got up from the ground with the corner of his mouth bleeding. He looked up at the sky with a solemn expression. ¡°Hahaha, in a thousand years, the strength of Old Man Green Destiny¡¯s successor seems to only be so-so!¡± The Thunder Beast arrived in midair with lightning and rode the clouds. It looked proudly at Jue Yunzi on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost! You¡¯re at your wit¡¯s end. Old Man Green Destiny¡¯s sect will be destroyed here today!¡± It raised its head, and the spiral horn on its head emitted lightning that communicated with the thundercloud in the sky, brewing an incomparably terrifying move. However, at this moment, a figure landed from the sky and kicked the Thunder Beast flying. Bang! The Thunder Beast was caught off guard and was sent flying. It landed on a small hill outside the Green Destiny Mountain and collapsed the entire mountain. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± It roared angrily and rushed out of the dust. However, it saw a white-haired youth standing in front of Jue Yunzi and looking at it calmly. ¡°My name is Bai Qiuran.¡± The young man smiled gently and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll represent my master, Daoist Green Destiny, to meet you.¡± The Thunder Beast stared at the youth carefully for a moment and suddenly laughed. ¡°Hahahahahaha! What are you talking about? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my life!¡± The Thunder Beast pointed at Bai Qiuran with its front hooves and laughed until tears and snot flowed. ¡°A mortal at the Qi Refinement realm dares to call himself Old Man Green Destiny¡¯s disciple! Haha, the humiliation you¡¯ve given him far exceeds my imagination!¡± The laughter gradually disappeared. Then, the Thunder Beast said in a low voice, ¡°Get lost. If you do, I can still let you live.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± The corner of Bai Qiuran¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, but veins popped out on his forehead. ¡°Do you have any problems with the Qi Refinement realm?¡± ¡°Problems?¡± The Thunder Beast did not want to answer this boring question. Seeing that Bai Qiuran did not intend to leave, it opened its mouth and spat out a bolt of lightning, wanting to shatter Bai Qiuran and Jue Yunzi together. The main target of this lightning was still Jue Yunzi. Bai Quran was only a small Qi Refinement realm cultivator and could kill countless existences with a sneeze. He was not qualified to be paid attention to. ¡°Sect Master!¡± Seeing the lightning attack, the red-robed direct disciples in the sky exclaimed, but Jue Yunzi was calm because he saw that Bai Qiuran had already drawn his sword in front of him. A mouthful of true energy that was as copious as the boiling sea rose from Bai Qiuran¡¯s sea of vital energy and lit up his sword blade. The tip of the sword burned with flames. It was the most commonly used basic martial technique for every cultivator when they refined their qi. ¡°Red Flame¡ªSlash!¡± The flames soared into the sky, splitting the lightning into two. Then, without slowing down, he cut the unexpected Thunder Beast and the mountain range behind it in half like a hot knife cutting butter. After the light disappeared, Bai Qiuran casually threw the long sword that had been burned by the red flames to the side and snorted. ¡°Stop looking down on Qi Refinement realm cultivators, alright? I¡¯m very powerful!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Qiuran was a name that only existed in the oldest sect of the Green Netherworld Sword Sect. Three thousand years ago, demons wreaked havoc in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands. The people lived a miserable life. At that time, the various cultivation sects had suffered heavy losses from the war with the wilderness demons and had yet to recover. In such a chaotic world, a talented sword immortal appeared. He called himself Green Destiny and relied on the Green Edge Sword to kill demons and restore peace to the Nine Continents. Then, he arrived near the Green Destiny Mountain in the Gu Continent and adopted a few talented disciples to establish the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Bai Qiuran was one of the disciples Daoist Green Destiny had taken a fancy to and adopted. He was an orphan picked up by Daoist Green Destiny from the battlefield. Before Daoist Green Destiny found him, he wandered the battlefield and lived by looting the corpses of the dead. Because he was born with a heaven spirit root, Daoist Green Destiny had taken a fancy to him and brought him to the mountain to take him in as his third disciple. Bai Qiuran¡¯s talent was very high, and his intelligence was also top-notch among his brothers and sisters. He began to cultivate at the age of ten and had already broken through the bottleneck of the mortal body Qi Condensation Body Tempering at the age of twelve. He gathered the three flowers at the top of his head and the five qi in his chest and officially stepped onto the path of cultivation. At that time, the entire Green Destiny Sword Sect, including the weak cultivation world that had experienced the war and the demon calamity, had high hopes for him and thought that he would become Daoist Green Destiny¡¯s successor. Bai Qiuran did not disappoint. He calmed down and continued to work hard. When he was seventeen, he became the fastest person in his sect and was also the fastest cultivator in the history of the cultivation world to reach the tenth level of Qi Refinement. His master, Daoist Green Destiny, was overjoyed. He even gave up on entering seclusion to deal with the heavenly tribulation and personally came out to refine a batch of transcendent-grade Foundation Establishment Pills for Bai Qiuran. With the Foundation Establishment Pill given to him by his master and the blessings of his fellow disciples and seniors in the cultivation world, Bai Qiuran entered seclusion to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm that night. He consumed the pill and his aura sank into his dantian. His thoughts connected to the meridians and bones in his body. Three days later¡­ He had broken through to the eleventh level of the Qi Refinement realm. At that time, everyone did not care and thought that it was because Bai Qiuran was talented. Even their master, Daoist Green Destiny, comforted Bai Qiuran and said that there were strange people in ancient times and that there were as many as fifteen levels of the Qi Refinement realm. In the end, in the blink of an eye, 3,000 years passed. His master, Daoist Green Destiny, successfully transcended the tribulation and ascended to become an immortal. After his eldest senior brother took over as the sect master, the other party failed to transcend the tribulation and died. Even his youngest junior sister¡¯s sixth grandson successfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm and learned to ride the wind on a sword. As the most talented disciple at that time, Bai Qiuran had successfully cultivated to the 66,664th level of the Qi Refinement realm. Until today, even the brat he brought in when he left the mountain to travel more than 700 years ago had become a grand elder and was in seclusion to prepare for the heavenly tribulation. He was still persevering in order to successfully reach the Foundation Establishment realm. ¡­ After the Thunder Demon Supremacy was killed by Bai Qiuran, Jue Yunzi immediately reacted. As the sect master, he ordered the first-generation red-robed direct disciples to clean up the mess. Then, he brought the elders and welcomed Bai Qiuran, the Uncle-Grandmaster of the Qi Refinement realm, into the main peak. ¡°Thank you for saving me this time, Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± After arriving at the sect master¡¯s courtyard on the main peak, Jue Yunzi brought the elders into the hall. However, he did not take the main seat. Instead, he gave the main seat to Bai Qiuran. ¡°If not for Uncle-Grandmaster, no one in the current Righteous Dao Alliance can defeat that Thunder Beast whose cultivation is comparable to a Mahayana realm beast alone. At that time, not only will the Green Destiny Sword Sect suffer a calamity, but it will also be a calamity for all living beings.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Bai Qiuran replied very gently, ¡°I¡¯m the only disciple of the first generation that Master took in. It¡¯s naturally my duty to protect the sect he left behind.¡± ¡°Fortunately, there are no disciples injured by the Thunder Beast¡¯s attack this time, but it still takes time for our sect to recover.¡± At this moment, Third Elder Bie Yun also spoke up. ¡°Sect Master, what about the disciple selection tomorrow?¡± Jue Yunzi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Postpone it for three months. ¡°The attack of the Thunder Beast destroyed the arrangements we made for the selection of disciples. Bie Yun, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Restore the arrangements as soon as possible. As for the candidates waiting at the Hanging Sword Town at the foot of the mountain, the Green Destiny Sword Sect will pay for their food and accommodation for the next three months. ¡°We also have to bring up the rebuilding of the mountain-protecting formation and the mountain gate.¡± The Sixth Elder, Origin Master Qing Yun, said gently, ¡°When Senior Brother Sect Master fought that Thunder Beast, the magic power and sword aura he leaked destroyed many buildings. Among them, there are two storerooms. I think a lot of the supplies inside were also destroyed and need to be replenished and repaired.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Qing Yun, lead the first-generation direct disciple to supervise this matter. I¡¯ll get Liu Yun to transfer the money you need to you.¡± Jue Yunzi instructed calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving the order, Primal Lord Qing Yun and Primal Lord Liu Yun, the two female elders of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, retreated to deal with this matter. In the next short while, Jue Yunzi discussed the recent affairs of the sect with the elders and arranged everything in an orderly manner. During this process, Bai Qiuran did not speak and kept looking at him silently. After everything ended, he sighed. ¡°Time really flies. That ignorant fool back then has also become a sect master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s care.¡± Jue Yunzi said to Bai Qiuran very sincerely. Back then, when he was chosen to be the next sect master, he had encountered many encirclement and suppression by demon sects and even other cultivation sects. At the critical moment, it was Bai Qiuran who saved his life. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going down the mountain tomorrow.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and said. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, why are you in a hurry to leave the mountain?¡± Jue Yunzi was stunned. ¡°The Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s sect selection ceremony is about to begin. Now that the Thunder Beast is attacking, the other sects will probably receive the news. Without Uncle-Grandmaster holding down the fort, I¡¯m afraid something will happen¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Among all the experts within the five major sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance, tell me, who can¡¯t you defeat in a one-on-one battle?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Jue Yunzi thought for a moment. ¡°I think, probably, maybe, probably, I¡¯m slighter stronger than all of them.¡± ¡°Then who can you defeat as the leader of the four factions of the Demon Sect?¡± Bai Qiuran asked again. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m still better¡­¡± Jue Yunzi hesitated and said. ¡°Then what are you afraid of?!¡± ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t believe that you, a sect master and a group of Body Integration and Divine Division realm elders can¡¯t hold down the fort for the disciple selection.¡± Bai Qiuran waved his hand and said. ¡°That seems to make sense.¡± Jue Yunzi nodded. ¡°But why does Uncle-Grandmaster suddenly want to go down the mountain? Ever since you moved to the Seven Star Peak, you haven¡¯t gone down the Green Destiny Mountain for hundreds of years.¡± Jue Yunzi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Recently, I think I¡¯m about to break through.¡± At the mention of this topic, Bai Qiuran revealed an expectant expression. ¡°I have a feeling that I will definitely be able to successfully reach the Foundation Establishment realm this time. However, I still lack a few medicinal materials for my super Foundation Establishment Pill. I need to go down the mountain to find them.¡± ¡°Forget it, Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said last time. In the end, the hen you raised to lay eggs 200 years ago has already formed a core and transformed. You¡¯re still in the Qi Refinement realm, but you¡¯ve only broken through more than ten levels. Do you know? Before the Grand Elder entered seclusion, he held my hand and cried, saying that the day he came out of seclusion was the day he transcended the tribulation. He said that he might not be able to see the day when Uncle-Grandmaster successfully reaches the Foundation Establishment realm in his entire life.¡± Jue Yunzi smiled and said. Bai Qiuran clenched his fists, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± He ignored the few elders present and grabbed the collar of the Sect Master, Jue Yunzi. ¡°I want to go down the mountain! Give me some money for the road! Also, I want a Heavenly Heart Grass.¡± ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Jue Yunzi revealed a difficult expression. ¡°If you want money, I¡¯ll naturally prepare it for you. However, even to us, the Heavenly Heart Grass is something that can only be chanced upon by luck. There¡¯s none in the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s medicinal warehouse. How am I supposed to help you find it¡­¡± ¡°I know that you encountered one on the way when you climbed over the wall and descended the mountain 30 years ago. Don¡¯t even think about hiding it.¡± ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t cultivate poison techniques. What¡¯s the use of this thing? You might as well give it to me.¡± Bai Qiuran pointed at Jue Yunzi and said. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m prepared to take it to the next Dao Alliance auction.¡± Jue Yunzi still refused. ¡°Moreover, you might not be able to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm even if I give it to you. In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be wasted¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to give it to me?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. Jue Yunzi hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Liu Yun and get money from her. At the same time, I¡¯ll talk to her about how you, Xuan Yun, Fu Yun, and Bai Yun formed a team to peep at her and Qing Yun bathing in the Moon Gazing Pool 300 years ago¡­¡± Bai Qiuran pretended to walk out and muttered. The expressions of the Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Elder changed. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Master!¡± Second Elder Xuan Yun was the first to step forward. ¡°Grandmaster has guarded the Green Destiny Sword Sect for more than 3,000 years. Now, he only wants a small poisonous grass. Why can¡¯t you just give it to him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fourth Elder Fu Yun then chimed in. ¡°Since ancient times, the juniors have always respected the seniors. Uncle-Grandmaster is our senior. As a disciple, we naturally have to do our best to find what our senior wants to show our filial piety.¡± ¡°Why are the two of you suddenly so excited?¡± Jue Yunzi¡¯s handsome face was filled with coldness. ¡°Sigh, Sect Master, Second Senior Brother and Fourth Senior Brother are being righteous.¡± ¡°Moreover, you were the one who took the lead back then. When Liu Yun and Qing Yun go crazy, you will be the one who suffers the most in the end.¡± Fifth Elder Bai Yun said blankly. Jue Yunzi looked at his three spineless junior brothers who had betrayed him and surrendered to the other party. Then, he turned his gaze towards Uncle-Grandmaster, who was leaning by the door and looking at him with a faint smile. Finally, he sighed. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, although I¡¯m your junior disciple, don¡¯t go too far.¡± The sect master had a righteous expression. ¡°Whatever you need, just let me know. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to the Seven Star Peak for you. How can I let you come and get it yourself?!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After obtaining what he wanted from the sect master, Bai Qiuran left the Green Destiny Main Peak happily and returned to the Seven Star Peak where he lived. However, during the time Bai Qiuran was away, there seemed to be an unexpected guest in the courtyard. When he arrived outside the courtyard, Bai Qiuran felt the uncomfortable cold aura emitted by the courtyard. He stopped at the entrance of the courtyard for a moment before pushing open the courtyard door fearlessly and walking into his dormitory. He saw the uninvited guest standing in front of his bed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed you, Xue Ling.¡± Looking at the green-faced young man in a white robe in front of him, Bai Qiuran sighed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Bai Qiuran.¡± The young man called Xue Ling looked at him with a wooden face. ¡°Your end is coming.¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression turned cold as the two of them looked at each other in silence. A moment later, he scratched his white hair in frustration and replied, ¡°Tsk, has that day already come? Alright, alright, I understand. Go back.¡± However, Xue Ling did not leave. Instead, he stayed where he was and continued, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three thousand years. It¡¯s about time for you to give up, right?¡± ¡°Give up what?¡± Bai Qiuran insisted. ¡°Cultivators should be persistent and brave! Although you¡¯re a Soul Hunter of the Ghost World, why do you always think of persuading people to give up their lives?¡± Bai Qiuran insisted. That¡¯s right, Xue Ling was one of the Impermanence Envoys in charge of capturing souls. He worked for the Yama King of the Netherworld. As someone who brought death to the humans and maintained the order of the world, unless Xue Ling was willing to show himself, no one could see the Soul Hunter. Even the cultivators who had embarked on the immortal path would be unable to see him. In the entire Green Destiny Sword Sect, other than Bai Qiuran, who was about to die, and Daoist Zhu Feng, who was in seclusion and preparing to undergo the heavenly tribulation, even Jue Yunzi could not sense Xue Ling¡¯s existence. As a Soul Hunter Envoy, Xue Ling could be considered as Bai Qiuran¡¯s old acquaintance. Although Bai Qiuran was incomparably powerful and could even kill an immortal beast in the sky with a single slash, he was still a Qi Refinement realm cultivator. Although Qi Refinement realm cultivators were powerful and invincible, there were always a few difficulties that could not be avoided. Among them, lifespan was one of the most important ones. Even if a Qi Refinement realm cultivator could survive, he could at most live for 300 to 400 years. At this age, if he still could not refine his qi into essence and successfully reach the Foundation Establishment realm, his body could only wither and his soul would be captured by the Soul Capturing Envoy and he could only wait for the next opportunity. However, Bai Qiuran was the most extraordinary among all the Qi Refinement realm cultivators. Firstly, the endless true energy in his body ensured that his body was even stronger than an ordinary immortal¡¯s and would definitely not decay. Moreover, he had a heaven spirit root. With this kind of spirit root, not only could he cultivate a wood-type cultivation technique with twice the results with half the effort, but he could also ensure that his body completely absorbed the medicinal effect of the medicinal pill. Moreover, he could even use some medicinal pills with limited uses unlimitedly. Cultivators could also refine an immortal medicine called the longevity pill. The refinement method of this pill was extremely simple. Every time one ate it, they could increase their lifespan by five years. However, because of the medicinal effect, the number of times they could use it was limited. Therefore, it was usually used by cultivators who were about to die as a last resort. However, Bai Qiuran did not have this restriction. Therefore, he relied on the Longevity Pill to extend his lifespan by a thousand years. The first time Bai Qiuran and Xue Ling met was more than 2,000 years ago. When Bai Qiuran¡¯s lifespan was about to end for the first time, Bai Qiuran had gone out to travel and was trapped in a ruin left behind by a true immortal. He was unable to refine a longevity pill to extend his life. Therefore, as a brat who had just become a Soul Hunter, Xue Ling came to capture his soul. At that time, Bai Qiuran also happened to feel that he was about to break through, so he held onto his dream of reaching the Foundation Establishment realm. He resisted with all his might. In the end, not only did he escape the soul-capturing chain formed by the rules of the Netherworld, but he also beat Xue Ling up. Xue Ling was also a stubborn person. He persisted in chasing Bai Qiuran for a few months and only returned to the Ghost World unwillingly after the other party consumed a new batch of longevity pills. Just like that, the two of them became enemies. For more than 2,000 years, every time Bai Qiuran¡¯s life was about to end, Xue Ling would come out to find trouble with him. The battle between the two of them once attracted the high attention of the Ghost World and even the Immortal World. It was not until hundreds of years ago when the Ghost World mobilized a large number of Soul Hunters and Judges to cooperate with Xue Ling and still failed to capture Bai Qiuran that the Ghost World slowly gave up on using forceful methods to capture Bai Qiuran¡¯s soul. The current Xue Ling had basically become Bai Qiuran¡¯s life alarm. Every time his life was about to end, this Soul Hunter would remind him that it was time to refine the longevity pill. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your sea of energy is several times that of an ordinary person? It¡¯s the same for your true energy. Foundation Establishment requires you to condense your true energy and transform it into essence. Do you really want to refine a true essence sea in your body with so much true energy?¡± ¡°Give up. There¡¯s no Foundation Establishment Pill with such medicinal strength in the world. You better obediently return to the Ghost World with me. The Immortal Emperor has already said that as long as you die, he will confer on you the title of King of the Ghost World and allow you to rule over the ten halls of hell.¡± Xue Ling said coldly. ¡°No!¡± Bai Qiuran decisively refused. ¡°I want to reach the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± ¡°Hmph, you know the old rules anyway.¡± Xue Ling looked at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°If you don¡¯t find a way to extend your life in time, I¡¯ll come and capture your soul.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± Bai Qiuran waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Are you very free? Why are you sticking around here?¡± Seeing Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression, Xue Ling did not plan to waste his breath on the other party anymore. He turned around and walked to the side of the room. Then, his figure gradually turned ethereal and disappeared into the corner of the room. Bai Qiuran immediately fell onto his bed and used his arms to support his head. He looked at the sky above the mosquito net in a daze. Ever since his master, Daoist Green Destiny, ascended, he had been living such a life ever since. As a Qi Refinement realm cultivator, he had been struggling with the bottleneck of the Foundation Establishment realm every year for 3,000 years. Every year, the end would come and he would have to rely on the Longevity Pill to continue living. Back then, some of the people who had high hopes for him had ascended, some had failed to transcend the tribulation, and some had died in battle with others. As for those who wanted to harm him and the Green Destiny Sword Sect, they had all died under his hands. This state of life also made him unable to enjoy the happiness that cultivators could enjoy in their long lives. He had no Dao companion and no reputation. He had watched his senior sisters and junior sisters, whom he had a good impression of, fall in love and find their Dao companions. However, he had been alone for three thousand years and could not even ride the sword. He took off his red robe as a direct disciple and rejected the position of sect master and grand elder of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. He came to this most remote Seven Star Peak alone and lived alone. He had cultivated for 3,000 years and only wanted to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. ¡°Ah, how troublesome.¡± Scratching his waist impatiently, Bai Qiuran lay on the bed and muttered, ¡°Looks like I have to find the herbs for the Longevity Pill this time when I go down the mountain this time.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Today was a good day. Every time he went down the mountain, Bai Qiuran felt much more relaxed. Although he had long obtained a transcendent body, he still felt somewhat restrained in the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Now that he had left the sect and was far from the sect, Bai Qiuran could finally be himself and not the Uncle-Grandmaster of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. There were ten countries in the Gu Continent, and the country under the Green Destiny Mountain was the Profound Heaven Country. Coincidentally, the pill-refinement materials Bai Qiuran was looking for this time should be able to be found in the territory of the Profound Heaven Country. After descending from the Green Destiny Mountain, Bai Qiuran circled around the Hanging Sword Town and then walked towards the area that was truly controlled by the Imperial Family of the Profound Heaven Country. Although he could not ride the wind with the sword, Bai Qiuran could still use the peerless true energy in his body and the super light body cultivation technique to achieve the same effect as flying. However, he did not like that. After 3,000 years, Bai Qiuran had long lost the desire to search for materials and complete the mission in a rush. This time, when he left the mountain, he not only treated it as a trip to gather materials, but also as a sightseeing trip. Therefore, he did not rely on his cultivation to quickly travel. Instead, he went to the town closest to Hanging Sword Town at the foot of the Green Destiny Mountain and paid some money for a horse. Then, he leisurely walked along the official road of the Profound Heaven Country. However, not long after, Bai Qiuran was blocked by a group of unfriendly men. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Facing this group of burly men whose strength was about the mid-stage Body Tempering realm and the strongest was at the late-stage Body Tempering realm, he smiled gently and asked, ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Matter?¡± A few burly men surrounded him. The leader revealed the large saber with a bronze ring in his hand and licked his tongue greedily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our brothers saw that Young Master¡¯s bearing was extraordinary and wanted to borrow some money.¡± ¡°Are you trying to rob me?¡± ¡°Everyone, if I remember correctly, this is the official road of the Profound Heaven Country.¡± Bai Qiuran chuckled and said. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the official road?¡± ¡°Now that the Profound Heaven Emperor is in a critical condition, the soldiers stationed on this official road have long been transferred away. If you don¡¯t give us money, even the heavens won¡¯t be able to save you today!¡± Those bandits blocking the way laughed and said. Was the situation in the Profound Heaven Country already so serious? Looking at the surrounding bandits laughing, Bai Qiuran silently thought to herself. He remembered that when he came down from the mountain hundreds of years ago, the Profound Heaven Country was still a country where singing and dancing were popular and the people lived a happy life. Originally, the nearby land and areas were all protected by the Green Destiny Sword Sect. There were no ignorant cultivation sects that would invade the territory of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Generally speaking, the demons and ghosts bred locally would also be dealt with by the disciples of the Green Destiny Sword Sect who came down the mountain to travel. Therefore, there were usually only two reasons why the ten countries of the Gu Continent were in chaos. It was either the war between the ten countries or the chaos caused by the conflict between the higher-ups in the country. Generally speaking, the Green Destiny Sword Sect did not care about such matters. After all, as a cultivation sect, the Green Destiny Sword Sect was still determined to seek the Dao and ascend instead of obtaining power in the mortal world. No matter how chaotic the interior of the Gu Continent was, or how the power holders changed, it was not important to the Green Destiny Sword Sect. It was best for them to not care about anything. Cultivators would not involve themselves with the struggles of mortal factions. This was the teaching Daoist Green Destiny had given Bai Qiuran and the others back then. However, it would be different if they encountered bandits on the way. It was their business to fight for power in the Profound Heaven Country. However, now that these bandits had come here, they would cause trouble for every innocent citizen who passed by on this road. When they encountered such people, the disciples of Green Destiny had always gotten rid of all evil. Thinking of this, Bai Qiuran still maintained a smile on his face. His right hand quietly held the hilt of the sword at his waist, and his thumb gently pushed out a sword edge. The autumn water reflected a cold light. Seeing Bai Qiuran¡¯s movements, the bandits sensed his intention to resist and also raised the weapons in their hands. However, at this moment, a soft shout suddenly sounded from behind this group of people. ¡°Stop right now!¡± A black shadow flew over from behind and kicked the bandit closest to him away before landing on the ground. The bandits scattered in fear, each vigilant of Bai Qiuran and the person who had arrived. Bai Qiuran looked at the person. The person who came was a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old. He had fair skin and a handsome face. He had black hair and had combed it to the back of his head. He also had on a white square scarf. He was wearing a white chivalrous robe embroidered with flowing clouds and held a three-foot-long sword in his hand. He looked like a noble child from a mortal family. At this moment, this fair-faced young man was holding his sword in front of him righteously and reprimanding the bandits, ¡°In broad daylight, you actually dare to stop and rob on the official road. You really don¡¯t care about the laws of the Profound Heaven Country!¡± ¡°The laws?¡± The bandits looked at each other. Then, the bandit in the lead laughed and said, ¡°To hell with the laws. Our brothers are about to die. Who still cares about those useless laws? In this day and age, it¡¯s more satisfying to fill your stomach! Brothers, attack together. This one is also a fat sheep!¡± ¡°Boss, you have to show mercy with your saber later.¡± A bandit licked his lips. ¡°The brothers haven¡¯t vented their anger for a few days. This boy is handsome. It just so happens¡­¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± The bandit leader kicked him. ¡°You¡¯re even lusting after men now? Can¡¯t you wait until I bring you to the brothel after snatching the money? Hmm?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re wanted!¡± ¡°There are no soldiers on the official road. However, it will be different in the city. We¡¯ll be killed if we go in.¡± That bandit said aggrievedly. The bandit leader thought for a moment and felt that this made sense. Hence, his expression relaxed as he looked at Bai Qiuran and said, ¡°Alright, take a closer look. This white-haired ghost seems to be quite good-looking. We¡¯ll capture them and bring them both back.¡± Hearing the conversation of these bandits, the young master on the other side was so angry that his face turned red. Although Bai Qiuran was still smiling, there was a hint of danger in his smile. After 3,000 years of cultivation, although his temper was good, it did not mean that he would not be angry no matter what happened. ¡°Shameless bandit!¡± However, the young master on the other side seemed to be even more emotional than him. Seeing that these bandits were prepared to attack, he immediately pulled out his long sword and attacked first. A powerful and dignified true energy emitted from his body. The blade of this young master glowed with a faint golden light. Then, he waved his hand at these bandits and a golden sword aura shot out, slashing off the head of the bandit who had just made the suggestion. Oh, so he was a fellow cultivator of the Qi Refinement realm. Bai Qiuran thought to himself. Although one would officially be stepping onto the path of immortal cultivation after reaching the Qi Refinement realm, it did not mean that there were no Qi Refinement realm cultivators in the mortal world. Those large families, the royal family, and the large martial arts sects also had a few people who could advance to the Qi Refinement realm. At this realm, they could extract the true energy in their bodies and attack their opponents through their bodies or form a layer of defense on the surface of their bodies. Their strength was more than ten times that of the peak of the Body Tempering realm. These were true energy Refinement realm experts. A Qi Refinement realm expert like Bai Qiuran who could split mountains and seas with a mouthful of true energy was already a monster and a different breed. Blood splattered as the headless corpse fell to the ground. Seeing this golden sword aura, the expressions of these bandits changed drastically. ¡°True energy? It¡¯s a martial grandmaster!¡± The leader of the bandits shouted as he ran into the forest at the side without looking back. ¡°Run!¡± The few bandits cried and threw away their weapons before running to the forest at the side. As for the young master, he stood rooted to the ground and looked at them with a cold expression. However, he did not plan to continue attacking, as if he was a cat or dog that threatened other creatures that had barged into his territory. He only wanted to chase away the bandits and did not plan to kill them all. However, although he did not plan to kill them all, Bai Qiuran did. Therefore, just as that noble young master was in a daze, a white rainbow suddenly streaked across. In a semicircle dozens of meters from the mountain path to the forest, a sword mark that was at the same level appeared on all the trees. A crashing sound sounded. The trees of different thicknesses broke into two according to the sword mark and fell in the same direction. The bandits were also slashed in half from the waist. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the bandits were all killed, Bai Qiuran sheathed his sword. ¡°Brother.¡± He cupped his hands at the noble young master and said, ¡°Thank you for your help. May I know your name?¡± The noble young master frowned and did not answer Bai Qiuran. ¡°They¡¯ve already escaped. Why do you have to kill them all? Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Brother, look at them. Do you think they¡¯re people who understand the principle of ¡®let bygones be bygones¡¯?¡± Bai Qiuran shook his head and replied with a smile, ¡°If they fail today and you and I let them off today, they will forget their fear again tomorrow. Then, they will pick up their weapons, and continue to come out to harm others. At that time, those who encounter him might not be able to protect themselves like the two of us. By getting rid of evil, we can save more innocent lives.¡± The nobleman bit his lip and remained silent. Seeing that he was silent, Bai Qiuran continued to ask, ¡°Brother, may I know your name?¡± ¡°What use is knowing my name to you?¡± ¡°We met by chance. I only helped because I witnessed an injustice. Goodbye.¡± The noble young master sheathed his sword and said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fate that allowed us to meet.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve helped me. I should treat you to a drink.¡± Bai Qiuran chuckled and said. ¡°With your strength, you don¡¯t need me to do anything at all. I was the one being nosy.¡± The noble young master declined. ¡°You want to treat me to a drink, but I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Strength is not important to me. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re not ordinary. I think your courage and chivalry are very valuable.¡± Bai Qiuran insisted. ¡°I¡¯ve already said so much, but you¡¯re still unwilling to tell me your name. That¡¯s too disappointing.¡± The young master revealed a hesitant expression. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and replied. ¡°My name is Tang Wei.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Tang.¡± Bai Qiuran cupped his hands and led his horse that had run to the side in shock. ¡°Brother Tang, do you know any restaurants nearby? I¡¯m in a very good mood today. I must treat you to a drink.¡± ¡­ Two hours later, in a wilderness restaurant beside the official road of the Profound Heaven Country, Bai Qiuran and Tang Wei sat opposite each other. On the table was a pot of Booming Knife Wine. There was also half a kilogram of cooked beef and two side dishes that made one salivate. ¡°Come, Brother Tang, let me toast you.¡± Bai Qiuran raised his glass and said warmly to Tang Wei. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Tang Wei raised his glass very helplessly and clinked it with Bai Qiuran¡¯s before taking a sip. The wine that entered his throat burned his esophagus like a raging fire. Tang Wei¡¯s face was tense as he turned his head. Then, he quietly stuck out his tongue in a blind spot that Bai Qiuran could not see. ¡°Brother Tang, this is your first time traveling, right?¡± Seeing Tang Wei¡¯s unnatural reaction, Bai Qiuran smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to drink too much. The most important thing is to lift up our mood. If you get too drunk, not only will it cause trouble, but it¡¯s also bad for your body.¡± ¡°This really doesn¡¯t sound like something a person who would force others to drink would say.¡± Tang Wei sighed and put down the wine glass in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s just how I am. It¡¯s mainly because I really want to be friends with Brother Tang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very enjoyable to meet someone you like and have a drink with?¡± Bai Qiuran chuckled and said. ¡°That depends on the time and occasion.¡± ¡°I still have something important to do in my journey. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Tang Wei sighed and said. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°However, some time ago, I figured out a principle. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious on the path of life. Focus on the things by the roadside and enjoy the beautiful things in life. In the past, I was too focused on one thing and neglected many things. Therefore, even if it¡¯s urgent now, I¡¯m not anxious at all.¡± Bai Qiuran said. In any case, the Soul Hunter Envoy could not defeat him. With that said, he added in his heart, ¡°What urgent matter? I think you¡¯re quite relaxed.¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re also in a hurry, then why don¡¯t you tell me where you¡¯re going? I want to hear it.¡± Tang Wei muttered. ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to pick some herbs this time. I need to eat them myself.¡± Bai Qiuran picked up a piece of cooked beef with his chopsticks and replied. ¡°As for the location, I remember that it¡¯s in the Rogue Mountain in the middle of the Profound Heaven COuntry. Yes, I wonder if that place is still called that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the Rogue Mountain?¡± Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s words, Tang Wei looked at him in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is something wrong?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that demons have been appearing in that mountain area recently and devouring living people. I heard that many people in the vicinity have already been harmed by it. Even many martial arts experts have died.¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°Actually, that is also my destination.¡± Tang Wei paused for a moment and said. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°However, I heard that the Gu Continent is where the Green Destiny Sword Sect, a large cultivation sect, is. If there are demons that disturb the world, why don¡¯t you go and find the people of the Green Destiny Sword Sect? They should be very happy to take action and eliminate the evil for the common people, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even mention the Green Destiny Sword Sect.¡± At the mention of this topic, Tang Wei¡¯s expression suddenly became very ugly. ¡°They would only help because they want to obtain merit from doing something righteous. Cultivators are not good people!¡± ¡°Looks like Brother Tang has a lot of objections to the Green Destiny Sword Sect.¡± Bai Qiuran said faintly. ¡°That group of cultivators collect offerings from the various countries of our Gu Continent every year. They say that it¡¯s to protect the lives of the world and to maintain righteousness, but now that the people of the Profound Heaven are in deep trouble, where are those cultivators?¡± Tang Wei said angrily. ¡°However, the Green Destiny Sword Sect has a rule not to interfere in the worldly matters of the mortal world. Along the way, I¡¯ve also heard some news. The current situation in the Profound Heaven Country is caused by the inaction of the upper echelons of the Profound Heaven Country, right? In that case, it¡¯s reasonable for the Green Destiny Sword Sect to not interfere. ¡°However, if someone goes up the mountain and asks the disciples of the Green Destiny Sword Sect to go down the mountain to protect the safety of the people, I believe they will also agree.¡± Bai Qiuran said. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in worldly matters?¡± Tang Wei sneered. ¡°Do you know? The Imperial preceptor of the Heavenly Profound Country was sent by the Green Destiny Sword Sect. He made the Emperor of the Heavenly Profound Country and the princes listen to his lies. They¡¯re muddle-headed and don¡¯t listen to reason. They only wanted to live forever and did not care about the country, causing the people to suffer. ¡°Is that true?¡± Bai Qiuran frowned. Originally, he did not want to interfere in the internal affairs of the Profound Heaven Country. However, if it really involved the Green Destiny Sword Sect, then as the Uncle-Grandmaster, he could not ignore it. Be it the scum of the Green Destiny Sect or the fact that someone was using the name of Green Destiny Sword Sect, he had to deal with this matter. He could not embarrass the sect his master had established. After making up his mind to go to the capital of the Profound Heaven Country to take a look after collecting the herbs, Bai Qiuran skipped this unpleasant topic and changed the topic. ¡°Brother Tang, since Brother Tang¡¯s destination is also Rogue Mountain, I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t we travel together on this journey so that we can take care of each other? What do you think?¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the road to the Profound Heaven Country, two people were riding their horses. One was in the back and the other one was in the front. Although the person in front was not a master of horsemanship, it could be seen that he had undergone special horse training and was someone who knew how to ride a horse. The person behind him looked somewhat clumsy. He seemed to be extremely unaccustomed to riding a horse and did not know how to control it through the horse rope. He also did not dare to let the horse run and only dared to travel slowly. It was obvious that he was a newbie who had just ridden a horse. ¡°Brother Tang.¡± Bai Qiuran, who was behind, shouted, ¡°Please wait for me.¡± Tang Wei, who was riding in front, had a helpless expression. He made the horse he was riding slow down so that he was traveling side by side with Bai Qiuran. ¡°I saw you leading a horse out. I thought you knew how to ride.¡± Tang Wei said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone who¡¯s so powerful like you doesn¡¯t even know how to ride a horse.¡± ¡°This¡­ I used to travel on foot.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled shyly. ¡°Then why did you buy the horse?¡± Tang Wei asked, ¡°You have too much money and can¡¯t find a place to spend it?¡± ¡°I was just in a good mood, so I bought a horse.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I somewhat regret agreeing to travel with you.¡± Tang Wei sighed. ¡°The journey that should have taken three days was forcefully delayed by an additional two days.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Qiuran also said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, sorry. As I get older, I have become very slow.¡± ¡°We should be able to reach the town in front of the Rogue Mountain tonight. When we get there, bring the horse to the market to sell.¡± Tang Wei said. ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t know how to ride it. With your cultivation, it¡¯s better for you to walk.¡± Previously, at a roadside restaurant, Bai Qiuran had suggested to Tang Wei that they go together. Perhaps because of Bai Qiuran¡¯s ¡°superb¡± cultivation compared to martial artists, Tang Wei agreed to his suggestion. For the past five days, the two of them had been traveling together. Tang Wei was in charge of guiding the way, and Bai Qiuran was completely in a sightseeing mood as he traveled with the other party. The two of them traveled deeper into the Profound Heaven Country border near the Green Destiny Mountain. After traveling for five days, they finally arrived near the Rogue Mountain. Before the sky turned dark, the two of them entered the small town in front of Rogue Mountain. Tang Wei found an inn with empty rooms in the town and the two of them temporarily settled down. Although he did not feel very tired, Bai Qiuran still immediately ordered a table full of good wine and dishes to reward his stomach. As for Tang Wei, he ran to the inn owner and asked about the demons of Rogue Mountain. ¡°A demon from the Rogue Mountain?¡± At the mention of this, the shopkeeper of this inn immediately frowned. ¡°Ah, that demon has indeed been very aggressive recently. Many people have died in the nearby villages. I heard that the demon moves extremely quickly. When it attacks people, others can only see a black shadow. Those who are attacked by it die without an intact corpse and are incomparably miserable. It¡¯s also not afraid of people at all. It appears both day and night and is very arrogant. Many martial artists formed teams to suppress it, but they never returned. I don¡¯t know when it will come to our town to capture people. I hope those immortals and old men living on the mountain can interfere.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± ¡°We mortals will take care of it ourselves.¡± Tang Wei raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°Young Master, do you want to eliminate that demon?¡± The shopkeeper pointed at a few tables in the inn. Some people who looked like martial artists were sitting at those tables. ¡°Then I suggest you discuss with those martial artists. One is looking for fame and the other is looking for profit. If you can fork out the money, coupled with the reputation of being a demon exterminator, I think they will agree to go with you. That demon is very dangerous. Don¡¯t go and die on your own.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the officials here issue a bounty to eliminate demons?¡± Tang Wei raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°What bounty? Now that the emperor of Profound Heaven Country is obsessed with immortal techniques, he doesn¡¯t have the mood to care about the lives of us commoners.¡± The shopkeeper flipped through the account book and lowered his head. ¡°The officials now have to offer their money to the Imperial preceptor to refine pills. They can¡¯t wait to oppress the people. How can they be willing to spend money to hire people to eliminate demons? We¡¯ve long lost hope in going against the government of Profound Heaven Country.¡± Tang Wei returned to the table in silence. Bai Qiuran, who was pouring wine, saw his expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Brother Tang, you don¡¯t look very good. Is that demon very powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very powerful.¡± Tang Wei returned to his senses and did not tell him about the government. ¡°Bai Qiuran, I¡¯ll bring you to the horse market tomorrow. After selling the horse, we¡¯ll part ways.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Qiuran put down the wine pot and asked, ¡°Why? I also want to enter the Rogue Mountain.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to deal with serious matters.¡± ¡°Bai Qiuran, listen to my advice. In the end, you¡¯re only going in to pick herbs. After picking the herbs, leave quickly. The demon in the mountain is very dangerous, even for martial arts grandmasters like us. Don¡¯t provoke it for no reason.¡± Tang Wei replied. ¡°Since Brother Tang insists, so be it.¡± Bai Qiuran was not a clingy person. He had only requested to go with the other party to have a companion along the way. Since the other party had already made it clear that he should leave, he naturally would not refuse. ¡°Brother Tang.¡± He raised his glass and toasted Tang Wei. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet a friend like you. If we¡¯re fated, let¡¯s meet again.¡± ¡­ The next morning, after Tang Wei brought Bai Qiuran to the horse market to sell the horse, the two of them officially parted ways. Tang Wei stayed in the town, not knowing what to do. As for Bai Qiuran, he stepped into the now dangerous Rogue Mountain with a leisurely mood. In the Rogue Mountain, the danger was not only the demons that were wreaking havoc now, but also the many ferocious beasts. The Rouge Mountain was a place where spiritual energy gathered. Most of the time, there were materials needed by cultivators to refine pills. Therefore, the beasts here were also stronger than those in other places. There were even spirit beasts that had already awakened intelligence and could control simple divine powers. Of course, these things were not a problem for Bai Qiuran to worry about. Although it was very awkward for him in terms of his realm, he had long surpassed the level of such a low level novice area after 3,000 years. He had even gone to the dangerous places of the Nine Continents and Ten Lands, and the even more dangerous wilderness and sea. He had only come here to find a few supplementary herbs that were not commonly used in the Foundation Establishment Pill. Bai Qiuran¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill had long surpassed the embryonic form of the standard Foundation Establishment Pill in the cultivation world. In order to deal with his special situation, the Foundation Establishment Pill he refined needed to be combined with many private items and had already changed beyond recognition. If ordinary Qi Refinement cultivators used his Foundation Establishment Pill to break through, they would probably be unable to withstand the medicinal effect and directly die. Now that he was close to breaking through again, he happened to be missing a few medicinal materials in his pill formula. Although these medicinal materials were rare, their levels were not very high and they were not very useful. Sometimes, even if cultivators saw them, they would not care about them. This was also why there was no stock in the storeroom of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Bai Qiuran could only go down the mountain to get them himself. After half a day of traveling and entering the area of the Rogue Mountain, Bai Qiuran immediately released his divine sense and searched for the medicinal herbs he needed. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although he had not reached the Foundation Establishment realm and did not have any true essence, could not form a Nascent Soul, and could not separate his essence soul from his body, after three thousand years of continuous tempering, Bai Qiuran¡¯s divine sense was very powerful. Without the need for his essence soul to leave his body, his divine sense had already reached the level where he could use his will to activate a physical attack. It was even more terrifying than the attack of ordinary immortals. Standing in the Rogue Mountain, his divine sense spread in all directions like a carpet. He easily found the location of the herbs he needed from the vast Rogue Mountain. During this time, he even encountered a huge black snake that was about to transform into a demon in a mountain stream. This snake that had eaten humans wanted to devour him and was killed by his palm. At the same time, he also obtained a good-looking inner core. When the time came, he was prepared to add it to the pill furnace to increase the medicinal strength. ¡°Yes, this is the last medicinal ingredient.¡± On a cliff, Bai Qiuran plucked a strange medicinal herb that looked like a person¡¯s heart from the rock wall and put it into his storage bag before landing on the ground. ¡°Now, I have all the materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill. I have to find the herbs for the Longevity Pill.¡± Xue Ling¡¯s deathly face appeared in Bai Qiuran¡¯s mind, and his originally good mood became somewhat gloomy. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m really unhappy. Why can others jump out of the five elements after living for 3,000 years and live a long life? I¡¯ve lived for 3,000 years, but I have to be targeted by a Soul Hunter every year. The world is really unfair.¡± However, for the sake of his dream of reaching the Foundation Establishment realm, he still had to refine the Longevity Pill. Although the Netherworld could not do anything to him, it was still an important realm that maintained the order of the world. He had to respect it. Moreover, his master, Daoist Green Destiny, was still in the Immortal World. It would be bad if Bai Qiuran¡¯s recklessness affected Daoist Green Destiny¡¯s future in the Immortal World. Thinking of this, Bai Qiuran did not delay any longer. He packed his storage bag and left this cliff. However, before leaving the Rogue Mountain, he still had a place he needed to go. There were demons wreaking havoc in the Rogue Mountain, devouring the living and harming all living beings. As a member of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, no matter what others said about them, Bai Qiuran could not ignore this situation. Previously, when he used his divine sense to scan the Rogue Mountain, he had also found the nest of that demon. Before leaving, Bai Qiuran decided to make a trip and kill this demon to prevent it from continuing to harm the common people. Coincidentally, the Yin aura there was dense. He also wanted to take a few medicinal materials to refine the Longevity Pill. ¡­ The Rogue Mountain Range was hundreds of kilometers wide. According to Bai Qiuran¡¯s divine sense scan, the demon was hiding more than a hundred kilometers away. In the past few days, while he was leisurely picking herbs, he also used his divine sense to monitor the movements of that demon from time to time. If it went out to harm people again, Bai Qiuran decided that he would chase after it and kill it before it harmed anyone. However, after observing for the past few days, he discovered something strange. The place where the demon was hiding was filled with resentment and blood aura. It also carried this aura on its body. It was indeed obvious that it had eaten many people. However, the frequency of its eating did not seem to be as frequent as the rumors mentioned. When Bai Qiuran first captured it with his divine sense, this demon seemed to have just finished a hunt and was on the way back to its nest. However, it had been staying in its nest for the past few days to digest its previous prey and did not go out to attack anyone again. This was completely different from the greedy demon that seemed to have endless desires described in the rumors. Bai Qiuran felt that there was probably something else behind this. However, he was not in a hurry. When the time came, he would kill that demon and find out if there had been any demon attacks in the nearby village during this period. Raising a mouthful of true energy that was even purer than true essence, Bai Qiuran did not dawdle on the way anymore. His figure transformed into a mirage and arrived near the demon nest in an instant. This was a sparse forest. Most of the vegetation in the forest had been corroded by the resentment and had already withered. The remaining trees that survived had also become very ghostly and sinister. Not far ahead of the forest with the withered trees was a strange and bare mountain peak. Under the mountain peak was the demon¡¯s nest, a deep cave that led diagonally underground. At the entrance of the cave, there were many white bones piled up. However, as Bai Qiuran moved quickly, he discovered that there seemed to be fresh blood at the entrance of the cave. Realizing that the situation seemed to be strange, Bai Qiuran stopped and temporarily observed the situation. ¡°This is?¡± After careful observation, Bai Qiuran discovered that there were traces of battle on the tree trunks in this withered forest. There were even some trees that had been slashed in half. ¡°Someone entered here? There was a battle?¡± It was also possible for Bai Qiuran to not have noticed. Although Bai Qiuran had been using his divine sense to monitor the demon, after discovering the demon, in order to cut corners, he retracted his divine sense that originally covered the entire Rogue Mountain, leaving only one strand locked onto the demon. Coincidentally, just now, in order to travel with all his strength, Bai Qiuran temporarily retracted his divine sense. In the past few days, some martial artists had probably gathered outside the mountain and entered the depths of the mountain from another direction to find the location of the demon. Then, in the short moment Bai Qiuran retracted his divine sense, they fought the demon again. As for the outcome, it was obviousa€| Bai Qiuran glanced at the few incomplete corpses in the dead forest. If they won, there would be no need for Bai Qiuran to come here. Bang! Bang! In the cave in front of him, a violent metal collision sounded. Hearing this voice, Bai Qiuran quickened his pace and quickly entered the cave. There were still people alive, but from the sound of it, they were already in danger. Bai Qiuran was vaguely worried. He recalled the young man who had drunk and chatted happily with him along the way. Long ago, at the restaurant by the roadside, when Tang Wei mentioned that there were demons in the Rogue Mountain, Bai Qiuran had already vaguely sensed his intentions. This young master seemed to be very hostile to cultivators. Moreover, he had an inexplicable sense of responsibility towards the situation of the people of Profound Heaven Country. He would not seek help from cultivators, but he would not leave the commoners who were suffering from the demon alone. In that case, he only had one solution. It was to gather the martial artists to suppress this demon. Bai Qiuran originally thought that he would get rid of this demon before Tang Wei took action. However, he did not expect this inexperienced young master to actually have the ability to gather a group of people and act decisively. Bai Qiuran had only been separated from him for a few days before that person finished gathering the people and brought a group of martial artists into the mountain to kill demons. He hoped that the other party was not dead. Otherwise, it would be a pity. Bai Qiuran quickened his pace and instantly arrived at the cave from outside the forest with the withered trees. In the underground cave that was about hundreds of square meters, Bai Qiuran saw two zombie demons covered in a mess and their bodies were tattered. However, they were vaguely emitting black aura as they forced their way towards the only survivor in the cave. Their goal was the Tang Wei that Bai Qiuran had thought of. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tang Wei¡¯s limbs were cold and his heart was filled with despair. Originally, he had come out of the house this time to prove to his father that mortals did not have to rely on cultivators and could protect themselves by themselves. He hoped that his father, who was immersed in immortal techniques, would come to his senses. Therefore, after hearing that there was a demon causing trouble near the Rogue Mountain, he rushed over. After spending a lot of money and selling many of his personal items, Tang Wei successfully gathered the funds and gathered a group of martial arts experts who were either in the Body Tempering Realm or the Qi Refinement Real. Then, he prepared to enter the mountain to fight the demon. Of course, although Tang Wei was inexperienced, he was not stupid. While raising the funds, he had long gathered information about that demon and compared the strength of both sides. After hearing the description of the nearby villagers and comparing it to the books he had seen before, Tang Wei confirmed that the demon was a high level Qi Refinement realm demon, which was a zombie demon with strength comparable to the grand elders of those large martial arts sects. Although this kind of demon was dangerous, as long as there were enough people, it was not impossible for martial artists to deal with it. Therefore, after gathering a group of people and preparing the kerosene and peach wood that the zombie demon was most afraid of, Tang Wei set off with the team. After spending three days, they found the traces of the demon and found its nest. Tang Wei used the fire oil to ignite the peach wood, producing a flame with an exorcism effect that successfully forced the zombie demon out of its nest and effectively weakened it. Although this zombie demon was still incomparably difficult to deal with and its dead skin was comparable to a martial arts expert who had cultivated an external technique to the Large Success realm, and its copper skin and iron bones were invulnerable, he was still able to deal with it. With the help of a few Qi Refinement realm grandmasters, Tang Wei still successfully suppressed the zombie demon and gradually forced it into a dead end. However, just as he was about to successfully eliminate the demon, another zombie demon with similar strength suddenly rushed out of the cave. This time, Tang Wei¡¯s team suffered heavily. Under the combined attack of the two zombie demons, the Body Tempering experts in the team were basically all killed in an instant. The remaining few Qi Refinement realm experts could only barely last before being dragged away and torn apart by the two zombie demons one by one. Tang Wei and the last Qi Refinement realm grandmaster were forced into the nest by the two zombie demons. Just now, the heart of the grandmaster who had fought alongside him until now had also been dug out by the two zombie demons. His true energy was also almost exhausted and he could not last another round at all. The two zombie demons tore the grandmaster¡¯s corpse into pieces and scattered it all over the cave. Then, they roared and pounced towards Tang Wei. Tang Wei also gripped his sword tightly with a palm covered in cold sweat and raised the last bit of true energy in his sea of energy. However, just as his life was on the line, an incomparably vast true energy with a scorching aura suddenly attacked from the side of the cave. It was the force of a palm. In the process of attacking, the scarlet force transformed into a huge palm. With a bang, this palm slapped the two zombie demons towards the wall of the cave. For a moment, the ground shook as gravel and soil kept falling. Seeing this, Tang Wei hurriedly raised his hand to protect himself. After the dust settled, Tang Wei looked at the wall at the side. There was only a bottomless palm print left there, but the figures of the two zombie demons had already disappeared. It seemed that there was no corpse left. ¡°Brother Tang.¡± A gentle voice beside him shouted at him. ¡°We meet again.¡± Tang Wei turned around and saw Bai Qiuran standing in front of the entrance with his hands behind his back, smiling at him. ¡°Bai Qiuran.¡± Tang Wei heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Why did you come here?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I come to hunt demons for the sake of the people?¡± Bai Qiuran replied, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here and heard that a demon was harming the people, how could I go back without doing anything? If my master finds out, he¡¯ll beat me to death.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± After hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s words, Tang Wei¡¯s expression softened. ¡°However, it¡¯s still too dangerous for you to come here alone¡­ Be careful!¡± The moment Tang Wei exclaimed, Bai Qiuran¡¯s divine sense also captured the thing that crawled up from the ground and flew towards him. He quickly turned around and stretched out his hand to resist the incoming demon. Bang! A wave of air exploded. Tang Wei looked at the thing blocked by Bai Qiuran and exclaimed, ¡°Another zombie demon. How many are there here?¡± ¡°There are quite a lot of them.¡± Bai Qiuran, who was fighting the zombie demon, still had a relaxed expression. However, at this moment, he heard some strange sounds. He lowered his head and looked. Then, he looked up with a subtle expression and said to Tang Wei, ¡°Brother Tang, we might be in a little trouble¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Wei looked at the zombie demon that was surging with black aura and constantly suppressing Bai Qiuran and asked nervously, ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Bai Qiuran gestured to the ground under his feet with his head. ¡°But the floor under our feet might not be able to last¡­ It¡¯s empty below.¡± Tang Wei looked at his feet. Indeed, a spiderweb-like crack appeared beside Bai Qiuran¡¯s feet and was still expanding. ¡°Bai Qiuran.¡± Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. ¡°How big is this hole?¡± ¡°In any case, this entire area will collapse.¡± Bai Qiuran nodded and suddenly felt that there was nothing under his feet. The floor finally could not withstand the struggle between him and the zombie demon and collapsed with a bang. ¡°Look, Brother Tang, we¡¯ve fallen down.¡± ¡°Stop looking and help me! Ahhh! My true energy is gone!¡± Tang Wei danced in midair and screamed like a woman. ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Bai Qiuran tapped his foot lightly in midair and kicked away the zombie demon that had been pestering him. Then, he stepped on the collapsed floor fragments and jumped towards Tang Wei, grabbing the other party¡¯s hand. However, at this moment, two more zombie demons rushed over from the darkness beside him, trying to tear Tang Wei and Bai Qiuran apart. Bai Qiuran snorted and grabbed Tang Wei with one hand. Then, he released a few streams of true energy with one hand and shattered the two zombie demons. However, because of the delay this time, they were already about to hit the ground. Bai Qiuran no longer had the time to adjust his posture. As long as he raised his true energy, he could protect the two of them. With a bang, the two of them rolled on the ground. Bai Qiuran was on the ground and rolled a few times because of the subsequent impact. Tang Wei looked up dizzily. ¡°Brother Tang, are you alright?¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s concerned voice sounded in his ear. Tang Wei shook his head and woke up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. You¡­¡± As he spoke, he suddenly felt a warmth in his chest. He lowered his head and discovered that Bai Qiuran¡¯s palm was pressing against his chest, supporting his body. At this moment, Tang Wei felt as if he heard the sound of a string in his head completely snapping. His face instantly turned red. ¡°Ah, ahhhhh!¡± Tang Wei suddenly screamed and got up. He distanced himself from Bai Qiuran and covered his chest. At this moment, he, or she, felt that her heart was in a mess. She was afraid that Bai Qiuran would discover her secret. In the end, she heard Bai Qiuran¡¯s calm voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that Brother Tang is fine. Don¡¯t misunderstand. My sexual orientation is very normal. I don¡¯t have any feelings for men.¡± Eh? Eh! He did not discover it? Tang Wei was stunned on the spot. Then, she heard Bai Qiuran continue. ¡°However, I was still worried previously that Brother Tang might be a girl who disguised herself as a man. After all, some of your previous actions were really too effeminate. However, I¡¯m relieved now. In the end, that kind of melodramatic thing didn¡¯t happen to me.¡± He turned around and smiled brightly. ¡°After all, even if you used some chest cloth to hide your secondary sex characteristic, how could a woman train her chest muscles to be so firm and hard? Judging from your chest muscles and ribs, even the physique I had when I first entered the Qi Refinement realm is inferior to yours!¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Click. Tang Wei gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly, her entire body trembling. Although her true identity was not discovered by Bai Qiuran because of this accident, why did she feel so angry? However, Bai Qiuran clearly did not notice her emotions. This man slowly stood up and patted the dust off his body before extending his finger. A ball of light appeared on his fingertip, illuminating the surrounding darkness, allowing Tang Wei to see the corpses piled up on the ground. ¡°As expected, the main body is below.¡± Looking at the bones on the ground and scanning the depths of the darkness with her divine sense, Bai Qiuran said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Tang.¡± Knowing that the current situation was not the time to flare up, Tang Wei suppressed her anger and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Go and kill this demon¡¯s main body.¡± As Bai Qiuran spoke, he lit the ball of light and turned to walk into the darkness. Tang Wei hurriedly jogged to catch up to him and asked, ¡°What do you mean? I thought the zombie was the demon we were looking for.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not its main body. It¡¯s only one of its components.¡± Bai Qiuran explained as he walked, ¡°Take two more steps and you¡¯ll see it. This underground place is its core.¡± Stepping on the white bones on the ground, under the flickering light, Bai Qiuran brought Tang Wei towards the direction of the demon aura. Perhaps the few zombie demons from before were all its combat strength. Along the way, although the atmosphere was sinister and terrifying, and there was a stench in the air that could not be dispersed, there were no more zombie demons attacking. After walking for two minutes, Bai Qiuran stopped. ¡°I see it.¡± He raised his hand and threw the small ball of light on his fingertip into the sky. The ball of light slowly rose into the air and then emitted a myriad of lights, like a small sun that illuminated the pitch-black and bottomless cave. Under the light, Tang Wei saw the entire cave and could not help but gasp. The area of this cave was much larger than the cave that had collapsed previously. Tang Wei estimated that it probably covered thousands of square meters. The ground of this cave was filled with dense white bones that were piled with countless corpses. In front of Tang Wei and Bai Qiuran, on a small mountain formed by corpses, a naked and ferocious-looking female corpse with a big belly was sitting on it. Its lower body had already completely fused with these corpse mountains. It seemed to be absorbing the endless resentment and death aura in the corpse mountain through this channel. After seeing Bai Qiuran and Tang Wei, the mouth and throat of this female corpse also began to squirm and swell. ¡°What on earth is this?!¡± Tang Wei asked with a numb scalp. ¡°It¡¯s a demon beast born from a female corpse after absorbing dense yin energy and resentment. We usually call it the Corpse Mother and it can be considered to be the higher-up of the zombie demon.¡± Bai Qiuran replied, ¡°However, it¡¯s very strange. Corpse Mothers are usually not born in mortal countries. Unless there¡¯s a large-scale death, it¡¯s impossible for such a monster to appear. Why is there such a thing in this desolate mountain forest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it later.¡± Tang Wei felt her stomach twitch. ¡°It seems to be attacking us!¡± After Tang Wei finished speaking, the body of the Corpse Mother sitting on the corpse mountain suddenly swelled strangely. A clear human-shaped mark was following the esophagus from its abdomen. It was as if they had encountered a dangerous python that was spitting out the prey it had just swallowed. In the end, the Corpse Mother actually spat out an adult-sized corpse covered in unknown liquid from its mouth. The corpse rolled down the mountain of corpses and suddenly struggled to stand up. It transformed into a zombie demon and roared at Bai Qiuran and Tang Wei. ¡°Ah, ew.¡± Bai Qiuran frowned in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch it either.¡± However, the zombie demon clearly would not listen to his complaints. The corpse covered in smelly mucus had already pounced towards them at a speed that surpassed the limit of mortals. Bai Qiuran pushed out his palm, and a copious amount of true energy transformed into a powerful palm force that formed a golden force that slapped onto the zombie demon¡¯s body, shattering it into pieces. However, at this moment, the Corpse Mother spat out a new zombie demon. ¡°Is there no limit to it?¡± Tang Wei covered her nose and retreated behind Bai Qiuran as she asked. ¡°Generally speaking, in order to protect herself, the Corpse Mother can turn all the corpses in the area into zombie demons. Those that are only left with bones don¡¯t count.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Is your true energy still enough?¡± Tang Wei asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to destroy the zombie demon and the Corpse Mother.¡± Seeing the second zombie demon pounce over, Bai Qiuran raised his hand again. However, this time, he did not use his palm attack. Instead, he raised two fingers. ¡°Thunder Seal.¡± Crack! A silver lightning dragon shot out from his fingertip with a bang. The zombie demon that pounced over was pierced through the chest by this lightning without any resistance. Then, the lightning did not slow down and immediately bombarded the Corpse Mother sitting on the corpse mountain. The exorcism power and high heat contained in the lightning caused a huge explosion. The explosive fire cloud immediately lit up the entire corpse mountain, enveloping the entire corpse mountain and the Corpse Mother in flames. Tang Wei saw the demon twist its strange limbs desperately in the flames and let out strange cries that made one feel nauseous. However, a moment later, the sea of fire still mercilessly swallowed it and burned it to ashes with the corpse mountain. ¡°Will this do?¡± Tang Wei asked anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s enough. With the Corpse Mother destroyed, there won¡¯t be any new zombie demons in the near future.¡± Bai Qiuran nodded. ¡°However, there seem to be two more zombie demons buried in the soil outside the cave. This bastard was prepared to use them to block the door. I¡¯ll deal with them when I go out later.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Bai Qiuran.¡± Tang Wei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t come here, I¡¯m afraid I would have died here.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for me to help after witnessing an injustice.¡± ¡°However, do you have a high cultivation level? I think this Corpse Mother has probably already exceeded the strength of a martial grandmaster, right? You were actually able to kill it and the zombie demon it produced in one move. Moreover, why do you know so much about this demon that has never been recorded in the books of my family?¡± ¡°Bai Qiuran, who are you? Where are you from?¡± Tang Wei asked again. ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m a cultivator of the Green Destiny Sword Sect?¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and said. Tang Wei looked at him solemnly for a few seconds and suddenly chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re lying. No matter what, you¡¯re only a Qi Refinement realm cultivator. I can tell that you don¡¯t have the true essence of a cultivator. Mortals like you and me who use true energy are not considered cultivators in the eyes of those cultivators. How can you be a member of the Green Destiny Sword Sect?¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression darkened. However, Tang Wei, who was laughing in a very girly posture, did not notice his expression. A moment later, he sighed. ¡°Forget it, since you think so¡­ There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll bring you out first. I don¡¯t want to stay in this corpse cave any longer.¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment he stepped out of the cave and saw the sun again, Tang Wei really felt as if she had been reborn. Perhaps because the Corpse Mother underground had already been destroyed, the forest with the withered trees in front of the cave actually looked a little brighter. Although it was still sinister, it no longer had the instinctive disgust and fear that made people feel. After breathing in the not-so-fresh air a few times, Tang Wei thought of something serious and asked Bai Qiuran, ¡°Bai Qiuran, where are the two lone zombie demons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s deep in the forest with the withered trees ahead.¡± Bai Qiuran pointed. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the change in his expression, Tang Wei hurriedly asked. ¡°Someone is fighting those two zombie demons.¡± ¡°His technique looks like a cultivator¡¯s. Moreover, he¡¯s about to win.¡± Bai Qiuran replied with interest. ¡°Huh? A cultivator?¡± Tang Wei¡¯s face revealed some doubt and vigilance. ¡°Which way?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Bai Qiuran grabbed Tang Wei¡¯s arm and moved. Tang Wei felt his surroundings flicker. In the next moment, the two of them had already landed in the depths of the forest with the withered trees. This time, there was no need for Bai Qiuran to point out the direction. Tang Wei also heard the sounds of battle from ahead. The roars of the zombie demons, the crash of the forest being destroyed, and the shouts of a young man were all mixed together. Tang Wei hid her figure behind the forest curiously and looked in the direction of the voice. On the other side, a young and handsome man was nimbly dodging the attacks of the two zombie demons. He controlled two small red and black flags and muttered incantations. His movement technique was also very powerful and erratic, making the two zombie demons unable to touch him at all. They could only roar angrily and destroy the surrounding forest and rocks in vain. As he dodged, the young man seemed to have finished preparing his spell. The two flags danced in the air under his command, forming a huge red rune that suppressed the two zombie demons. Then, the command flag landed and transformed into a red cover that enveloped the two zombie demons. A huge flame surged out from the rune and burned the two zombie demons. The two zombie demons kept struggling and roaring in the cover. After persisting for a few seconds, they finally slowly became powerless and were burned to ashes by the flames. The young man continued to maintain the flames for a few more seconds until the bodies of the two zombie demons were completely reduced to ashes. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and retract his two command flags. After refining the two zombie demons, a faint stream of light seemed to flash on the two flag-shaped Dharma treasures. ¡°It¡¯s Sima Yingbo.¡± Looking at the two command flags, Tang Wei¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. ¡°Do you recognize this person?¡± Bai Qiuran squatted beside Tang Wei and hugged her legs. ¡°He¡¯s the final disciple of the current Imperial preceptor of the Profound Heaven Country, Fu Qianqiu.¡± Tang Wei spat. ¡°Damn Qi Refinement realm cultivators.¡± Bai Qiuran scratched his cheek awkwardly. As the two of them spoke, the young man seemed to have sensed something and looked in their direction. Tang Wei was shocked and hurriedly lowered her body to hide behind a forest. However, Bai Qiuran squatted on the spot fearlessly and looked at him with a smile. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. The young man called Sima Yingbo shifted his gaze and looked at the spot where Tang Wei was hiding. ¡°Princess, come out. I see you.¡± ¡°Princess?¡± Bai Qiuran said in surprise, ¡°Who are you calling out to, little brother?¡± Sima Yingbo did not speak and only stared fixedly at the forest where Tang Wei was hiding. Dozens of seconds later, a gloomy Tang Wei turned out from behind the forest and looked at him with hostility. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Qiuran was shocked. ¡°Brother Tang, are you a princess? How is that possible? Your chest muscles are clearly harder than mine!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Wei forced herself to ignore Bai Qiuran¡¯s words. ¡°Sima Yingbo, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°There are demons causing trouble in the Gang Mountain. As the first-class consecrator of the Profound Heaven Country, I naturally have to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons to protect the peace of the people of the Profound Heaven Country.¡± Sima Yingbo revealed a helpless expression. ¡°On the other hand, Your Highness, you ran out of the palace on your own and disguised yourself as a man. What if you encounter any trouble? You should go back quickly. His Majesty and the Crown Prince are very worried about you. These demons are not something you can deal with. If a few more appear here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll also die here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to go. I don¡¯t need you to ask.¡± Tang Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, the Heaven Worship Ceremony of the Heavenly Profound Country will be held in half a month. His Majesty has already instructed us to bring you back to the palace if we find you.¡± Sima Yingbo sighed. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive your father and us servants. After all, you have to understand that your safety is a national matter.¡± Tang Wei paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back, but not with you.¡± Tang Wei raised his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Please go back first and tell Father that I¡¯m still safe and that I¡¯m rushing back.¡± Sima Yingbo and Tang Wei looked at each other for a few seconds before Sima Yingbo chose to retreat. ¡°Alright, Princess, as you wish. This demon has been eliminated, and you can also protect yourself.¡± He took a step back and cupped his hands at Bai Qiuran. ¡°Looks like Your Highness has something to say to this righteous person. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you. However¡­ Your Highness, you have to pay attention to your status.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Tang Wei replied coldly. Sima Yingbo shook his head helplessly and cupped his hands at Bai Qiuran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Her Highness is more stubborn. Please forgive her.¡± With that said, he turned around and used an escape technique to leave. After seeing Sima Yingbo leave, Tang Wei turned to look at Bai Qiuran with an awkward expression and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to ask, just ask.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any questions. From your conversation just now, I¡¯ve already guessed most of it.¡± Bai Qiuran touched her chin and could not help but ask, ¡°However, Brother Tang, are you really a princess?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Tang Wei suppressed the unknown anger in her heart and said. In the past, according to the rumors in the martial world, when a female hero disguised as a man was recognized by her companions, there were people who were surprised, embarrassed, and overjoyed. However, this was the first time Tang Wei had seen someone like Bai Qiuran who still doubted the truth. ¡°Hmph, in that case, that Sima Yingbo¡¯s master is the so-called person sent by the Green Destiny Sword Sect, the Imperial Preceptor of the Profound Heaven Country?¡± Bai Qiuran pondered. ¡°But from the looks of it, not only does he not look like he¡¯s using the Green Destiny Technique, but he also seems somewhat sinister¡­¡± ¡°How would I know? Our understanding of the Green Destiny Sword Sect only comes from ancient books. Other than going down the mountain to accept disciples, those cultivators won¡¯t communicate with us at all.¡± Tang Wei said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find the answers to these questions myself.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and said, ¡°I have one last question. Brother Tang, what¡¯s your real name?¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s question, Tang Wei bit her lip. This was her subconscious action. ¡°My name is Tang Ruowei, the eldest princess of the Heavenly Profound Country.¡± Tang Wei, no, Tang Ruowei replied. ¡°Ruowei¡­ What a good name.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Alright, actually, what I want to say is that no matter what your gender is, I, Bai Qiuran, will still treat you as a friend. I wanted to befriend you not because of your gender, identity, or ability, but because of your courage to help. In the future, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I will do my best to help.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°For example, if you need anything right now¡­¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Ruowei hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve already saved my life. I¡¯m not qualified to ask you for more¡­ Moreover, I just need to return to the country to participate in the routine Heaven Worship Ceremony. I¡¯m a princess after all. Now, the evil people don¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± Seeing that Tang Ruowei did not take the initiative to ask, Bai Qiuran did not mention this again. ¡°Is Brother Tang¡­ Is Miss Tang returning to the capital next?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform the civilians near the Rogue Mountain first. After doing this, I¡¯ll return to the capital.¡± Tang Ruowei glanced at Bai Qiuran. ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve already gathered all the herbs. Are you going back?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I only found one herb. My lifespan is almost up. I still need to find another herb to extend my life.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and shook his head. ¡°Next, I¡¯m also prepared to make a trip to the capital of the Heavenly Profound Country. There are a few materials I can buy there. Moreover¡­ I¡¯m also quite interested in the Imperial preceptor of the Green Destiny Sword Sect you mentioned.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s my turn to invite you.¡± Tang Ruowei smiled. ¡°Do you want to go with me to the capital of the Profound Heaven Country?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Qiuran replied happily, ¡°It would be too boring to travel alone.¡± ¡­ After finding the few medicinal herbs he needed, he spent some time accompanying Tang Ruowei, who was still disguised as a man, and spread the news of the demon being killed near Gang Mountain. During this process, Bai Qiuran also asked around. Indeed, while he was monitoring the demon, someone was still killed near the Rogue Mountain. A large amount of blood was taken from the deceased, and the entire corpse withered. However, after he and Tang Ruowei cleaned up the zombie demon, this matter did not happen again. Bai Qiuran did not tell Tang Ruowei these things. Instead, he prepared to investigate slowly himself. He had a feeling that this matter should be inextricably linked to the capital of the Profound Heaven Country. Therefore, after dealing with these matters, Bai Qiuran and Tang Ruowei embarked on the journey back to the capital of the Heavenly Profound Country. Bai Qiuran did not care much about the fact that Tang Ruowei was actually a girl because he did not have any improper thoughts about Tang Ruowei to begin with. Although as a man who had spent 3,000 years on the Foundation Establishment realm and had also yearned for the kind of immortal couple between fellow disciples, Bai Qiuran¡¯s sexual orientation was still limited to that of a normal male. To put it simply, he liked women with big chests and voluptuous buttocks. Bai Qiuran was not interested in a girl with breasts that were even flatter than his chest muscles for the time being. Therefore, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, he was also very cautious along the way and perfectly guaranteed that he would be a gentleman. He did not cause any more trouble with Tang Ruowei. A week later, the two of them successfully arrived at the capital of the Profound Heaven Country, the largest city in the entire Profound Heaven Country. In front of the bustling Profound Heaven Country City gate, Bai Qiuran and Tang Ruowei cupped their hands and bade farewell. Tang Ruowei was still dressed as a man. ¡°Goodbye, Bai Qiuran.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Although I felt very impatient when you invited me to drink at that time, you¡¯re right. Making friends is a very happy thing. I¡¯m very happy to have you as a friend on this trip. ¡°Goodbye, Miss Tang.¡± Bai Qiuran also bade her farewell. ¡°Please take care. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± ¡°You too.¡± The two of them bade farewell to each other casually. Then, Bai Qiuran watched as Tang Ruowei walked in front of the soldiers of the Profound Heaven Country and showed them her token. Then, she left under the protection of a group of soldiers. A gentleman¡¯s friendship was as bland as water, and the friendship of cultivators was even more so. Life, cultivation, and various setbacks on the cultivation path usually filled the lives of cultivators with variables. A cultivator would have to say a lot of farewells for various reasons. Cultivators had to learn to pick it up and put it down. In the past 3,000 years, he had traveled several times. Bai Qiuran was long used to this kind of separation. He ignored strength, identity, and lifespan and had only made friends with Tang Ruowei based on his mood and naturally treated Tang Ruowei as his friend. In the limited time Tang Ruowei was alive, Bai Qiuran would treat Tang Ruowei like a good friend. After Tang Ruowei left this world, if Bai Qiuran was still alive a few hundred years later and was in the mood, he would bring a pot of good wine and visit the grave of an old friend. This was his current way of life. After bidding farewell to an interesting girl like Tang Ruowei, Bai Qiuran also began to deal with his own business. Just as he had said previously, other than the Foundation Establishment Pill, he also had to refine a furnace of Longevity Pills to extend his life. At the same time, he actually still lacked a few supplementary herbs in the Foundation Establishment Pill. He also planned to obtain them in the capital of the Profound Heaven Country. In the capital, there was actually a small market specially provided for cultivators to trade. Although the people who came here were not high level cultivators and the materials they traded were not precious, these simple materials were exactly what Bai Qiuran needed. Moreover, occasionally, the top experts of the cultivation world would also appear in this cultivator market and use precious materials to exchange for special items. For example, Bai Qiuran knew that Jue Yunzi and those elders often secretly came here to use the natural treasures they found when traveling to exchange for treasures that were especially precious to them to satisfy their quirks. Sometimes, Bai Qiuran had to admit that what Tang Ruowei said made sense. Cultivators, especially high level cultivators, were really sanctimonious fellows. Relying on his memories from hundreds of years ago, Bai Qiuran successfully found the entrance to this market. With the most basic illusion-breaking technique, he passed through the wall of a dead end in the capital of the Heavenly Profound Country and entered a space inside. As the wall dissipated like a cloud, a wide street appeared in front of Bai Qiuran. On both sides of the street, there were many stalls set up by cultivators. Within these stalls were the natural treasures they had found from various places or the Dharma treasures and flying swords that had been refined. In the buildings on both sides of the street, there were shops run by some small and medium-sized cultivation sects in the Gu Continent. They were specially opened for cultivators at the Foundation Establishment realm. Ignoring the enthusiastic greetings from both sides of the street, Bai Qiuran passed by and directly arrived at a pill refinement shop opened by a small pill refinement sect. He handed the list he had long prepared to the very enthusiastic late-stage Foundation Establishment manager. In the end, the other party received it and shook his head. ¡°What? You¡¯re all out of stock?¡± Bai Qiuran asked in surprise, ¡°What I want are all common but not very useful materials.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, someone came to buy a large batch recently. We¡¯re already out of stock.¡± The boss replied apologetically. Bai Qiuran thought for a moment and used his magic power to write some other materials on the list before handing it to the shop owner. ¡°Boss, take a look. Are these materials also out of stock?¡± The shop owner took it and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. This batch was bought out with the batch you wanted¡­ Speaking of which, how did you know that I¡¯m out of stock?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s probably because the person who bought it is most likely my fellow disciple.¡± Bai Qiuran replied perfunctorily and put away the list. He apologized and directly walked out of the pill shop. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After walking out of this material shop, Bai Qiuran looked up at the tomorrow in the sky and muttered to himself. ¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡± The materials he obtained were originally things that were basically impossible to run out. This was because most of the materials were used by demon cultivators to increase their cultivation. Bai Qiuran naturally knew how special his situation was. In the past 3,000 years, he had tried various methods to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Be it the remnant immortal books left behind in the immortal cave, the ancient scrolls found in the ruins of the cultivation sects before the Great Cang calendar, or even the cultivation techniques of the enemies of the Righteous Dao Alliance, he had studied all of them. Compared to righteous cultivators, who emphasized on building a good foundation and taking one step at a time, demonic cultivators advocated freedom. They advanced bravely and used everything in the world for their own benefit. Therefore, their cultivation techniques were more radical in various aspects, and it was naturally the same for pill-refinement. The medicinal properties of the materials these demon cultivators often used were very powerful after refinement. However, at the same time, there were also very powerful side effects. Other than Bai Qiuran, this freak, even those demon cultivators with bodies that were on average more resistant than righteous cultivators could not withstand it. Because of this, they would use the demon cultivation techniques they cultivated to help digest the medicinal effects. Different large demon cultivation sects would also have different ways of handling it when they could not withstand the medicinal strength. The Acacia Sect would rely on plucking. The Yin Spirit Sect would go to the mass grave or the battlefield to absorb the remnant souls. The Heaven Demon Sect would snatch the earth aura of a spiritual land. The Blood God Sect, which was even more extreme, would choose to kill and sacrifice. This kind of blood sacrifice required at least the population of a village to be completed. Therefore, among the demon sects, the Blood God Sect was the one that was least liked by the righteous path. Depending on their behavior, the other demon cultivators might not be attacked by the righteous path. However, every member of the Blood God Sect who cultivated successfully had sacrificed at least thousands of innocent lives. Because of this, the various sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance would not let anyone from the Blood God Sect off. Once someone was discovered to be a member of the Blood God Sect, they would definitely kill the other party. However, considering that ordinary cultivators also had use for these materials, Bai Qiuran specially probed. This time, other than those materials, he also wrote down the remaining materials for the most commonly used pill formula for demon cultivators. However, these materials were still out of stock in the shop. This was very strange. It seemed that demon cultivators had indeed come to the Profound Heaven Country. Considering Tang Ruowei¡¯s attitude towards cultivators and the rumors she had heard from various places, Bai Qiuran had no choice but to focus his suspicion on the Imperial Preceptor of the Profound Heaven Country. In particular, the Imperial Preceptor of the Heavenly Profound Country had even used the name of the Green Destiny Sword Sect to get his way. As he pondered, Bai Qiuran arrived at a high-end restaurant in the capital of the Profound Heaven Country. After casually throwing out dozens of taels of silver, he found a private room by the window on the top floor. Then, he used his superhuman hearing to eavesdrop on the conversation of the customers in this restaurant. At the same time, he released his divine sense and used it to scan the entire capital of the Profound Heaven Country. However, after a search, Bai Qiuran did not discover anything strange in the city. He even focused on observing the palace of the Profound Heaven Country. Be it the Emperor, the Crown Prince, the Imperial Preceptor, or the first-class consecrator, Sima Yingbo, they did not show any abnormalities. The Imperial Preceptor and Sima Yingbo did not have the demon aura that would appear on demon cultivators. He should be an ordinary cultivator. During this process, Bai Qiuran also saw Tang Ruowei, who had returned to the palace. She was in the harem of the palace and should be in her personal palace. When Bai Qiuran saw her, this princess who had a problem with cultivators had already changed into a female outfit. She looked quite charming. However, Bai Qiuran saw that she was in front of a tall bronze mirror and trying her best to stuff something into her lapel, stuffing it until it was bulging. That appearance reminded Bai Qiuran of her past self. Before he met Daoist Green Destiny, he had been wandering around those battlefields and selling the clothes of the dead he had looted. Occasionally, when he was lucky, he would be able to find unfinished dry food on the bodies of those soldiers. At that moment, he would stuff food into his clothes until they were bulging. However, he did not understand what Tang Ruowei was trying to do. Could it be that the Profound Heaven Country was actually very poor? After mocking himself for being ridiculous, Bai Qiuran retracted his divine sense and did not pay attention to the palace anymore. From the looks of it, there should not be any more clues in the palace. He had to find another breakthrough point. At this moment, Bai Qiuran caught the conversation of the people at the table downstairs. ¡°Sigh, the Heaven Worship Ceremony this time is really troublesome. In the past, the ceremony was always an internal affair of the royal family. Why do they suddenly have to encourage the boys and girls of the various families to participate in the Heaven Worship Ceremony this time?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Catching the sensitive words ¡°boys and girls¡± and ¡°heaven worship ceremony¡±, Bai Qiuran hurriedly released his spiritual perception and divine sense and focused on the place where the voice came from. The people talking were the two middle-aged men downstairs. From their clothes, they should be the two mid-level officials of the Profound Heaven Country. ¡°Sigh, how would we know what His Majesty and the Imperial Preceptor are thinking?¡± One of the middle-aged men said, ¡°Perhaps he wants to use the luck of the boys and girls to reverse the fate of the country. At that time, he will probably just let those children stand and warm up the place. The situation in the country recently is indeed not too optimistic.¡± ¡°The key is that in the current situation, not to mention the other places, not many residents in the city are willing to let their children attend the ceremony and go to the ritual field to worship the heavens.¡± Another official complained. ¡°If you want to find families that are willing to let their children go, you still have to go to a remote place and find those families with difficult lives. If you give them some silver, they will allow it¡­ However, that will be too troublesome. Sigh, are there any unwanted boys and girls who wander the streets with no parents?¡± ¡°Lower your voice!¡± ¡°This is the capital of the Profound Heaven Country. For you to want to see wandering orphans in the capital, aren¡¯t you basically tarnishing the emperor¡¯s reputation? Be careful or you¡¯ll end up dead!¡± The middle-aged official in the lead hurriedly reminded. ¡°Oh, I misspoke.¡± The other official quickly raised his glass. ¡°Come, come, come. Let¡¯s drink.¡± Seeing the two of them drink and begin to discuss other matters, Bai Qiuran retracted his divine sense and rubbed his chin. A moment later, he smiled and quickly gulped down the dishes and wine on the table. Then, he left the silver taels and left the restaurant before walking to a nearby empty corner. After scanning the area with his divine sense and confirming that there was no one around, Bai Qiuran¡¯s body suddenly emitted a popping sound. Then, his body shrank, and his face also gradually changed. His hair also turned from white to black. In the end, Bai Qiuran disappeared and was replaced by another black-haired boy with a childish face. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After eating and drinking, two middle-aged officials walked out of the restaurant together. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°In the next few days, the two of us will probably have to go out of the capital for a business trip. We have to take this opportunity to have a good time.¡± ¡°But my wife¡­¡± The other official looked somewhat afraid. ¡°Is Sister-in-law alright with it if you don¡¯t go home?¡± ¡°Hey, that woman is probably already sleeping with our child.¡± The official who suggested going to the brothel waved his hand indifferently. ¡°When I came out, I told her that this is an official matter. After all, we need to get into our best state, understand?¡± The other official seemed to want to go too. Hearing his words, he was immediately tempted. ¡°Then¡­ When my wife asks, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me.¡± ¡°Hey, no problem!¡± The official who made the suggestion laughed and patted his colleague on the back. ¡°We¡¯re going to be the last ones to go home tonight! We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!¡± A smile that all men understood appeared on their faces. As they chuckled in tacit understanding, they walked towards the largest pleasure street in the country. However, at this moment, the corner of an official¡¯s shirt was pulled from behind. ¡°Who is it?¡± The two of them were drunk and somewhat angry. They turned around in confusion and saw a black-haired little boy holding a broken bowl in one hand and pulling the corner of their clothes with the other. He looked up at them timidly. ¡°Uncle.¡± The little boy begged in a somewhat muffled voice, ¡°Please do me a favor and give me some food. I¡¯m about to starve to death.¡± The official who was pulled by the corner of his shirt was already a little drunk and could not think straight for a moment. Seeing that a beggar boy was pulling him away from the pleasure street, he was instantly furious. He immediately pulled back the corner of his shirt and pushed the little boy to the ground as he roared, ¡°Go away, go away. Where did this little bastard come from? How unlucky!¡± However, the other official seemed to be able to maintain a certain level of consciousness. He looked blankly at the little boy sitting on the ground with tears in his eyes and suddenly reached out to pull his colleague. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. Don¡¯t leave yet. Look at this child. Isn¡¯t he the kind of unwanted street-wandering orphan you mentioned previously?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing his colleague say this, the angry official was also stunned. He burped and stared at the little boy with a red face. Although this little boy was wearing tattered and patched clothes, and his face and hands and feet were covered in dirt, looking at the shape of his face and facial features, he was a very cute boy. If he washed the other party and fed him two good meals to replenish his nutrition, it was guaranteed that many high officials and nobles would be willing to adopt him as an adopted son or even a plaything. Enduring the dizziness, the official shook his head to clear his mind a little. Then, he looked at his colleague. Then, he squatted down and tried his best to smile kindly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to the boy on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. I didn¡¯t see clearly that you were a child. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Wu¡­¡± The little boy kicked his legs and took two steps back timidly before looking at them with terrified eyes. The official blamed himself in his heart and continued to smile. ¡°Come with us. We¡¯re officials of the Profound Heaven Country. His Majesty has ordered that in the capital of the Profound Heaven Country, the people have to be well-fed. We won¡¯t leave you on the streets.¡± The official smiled and reached out to pull the little boy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle will bring you to the royals and treat you to a hot meal.¡± ¡°Will¡­ will there be anything to eat?¡± The little boy asked timidly. ¡°Of course. I guarantee you¡¯ll eat until you¡¯re full!¡± ¡°And warm clothes and a soft bed. We¡¯ll give you all of them!¡± The official smiled and said. ¡°Then, then, I¡¯ll leave with you and Uncle.¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that. He reached out and grabbed the official¡¯s callused hand. The official stood up with a smile and looked at his colleague. The two of them smiled at the same time. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s bring him back to the Consecrator Residence first and let the other consecrators take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°After sending him there, we¡¯ll go and have fun.¡± The other official nodded and said. The two of them laughed as they stretched out their hands and held the little boy¡¯s hands as they walked in the direction of the Consecrator Residence of the Profound Heaven Country. However, what they did not know was that behind them, the ragged little boy also revealed a meaningful smile. ¡­ This little boy was naturally Bai Qiuran. In his 3,000 years of cultivation, he had dabbled in various divine powers. He had cultivated a few of them to the point of perfection. This divine power that could change one¡¯s body was one of them. Using this divine power, he could change his body at will. This time, in order to see what was going on behind the scenes, he had transformed into a child. Usually, boys and girls were the favorite sacrifices of demon cultivators, be it plucking or absorbing souls. Of course, this also included large-scale blood sacrifices. After following the two officials into the Consecrator Residence, Bai Qiuran was brought to a bathhouse at the side by the two maidservants. They helped him wash off the stains on his body and helped him change into a new set of clothes. Then, they brought him to a small room. A moment later, someone brought over another table of food. At the same time, they instructed Bai Qiuran to stay where he was and not run around. After seeing the person leave, Bai Qiuran dealt with the food and released his divine sense to search the residence. Soon, she found the two officials who were reporting to the official. Bai Qiuran also happened to know the person they were reporting to. It was the first-class consecrator, Sima Yingbo, whom he had met once in the Rogue Mountain. After finding them, Bai Qiuran immediately began to monitor their conversation. ¡°You did well this time.¡± Bai Qiuran heard Sima Yingbo praise the two officials. ¡°Although it¡¯s only a formality, that boy is talented and has an extraordinary foundation. He¡¯s top-notch in all aspects. With him appearing in the Heaven Worship Ceremony, I believe the late emperor will also be relieved and the fate of the Profound Heaven Country will also be reversed. I¡¯ll report this matter to Master. The two of you have worked hard. Go and receive your rewards.¡± ¡°Thank you, Consecrator Sima.¡± The two officials cupped their hands and said. After the two officials left, Sima Yingbo stood on the spot alone and thought for a moment. Then, he walked back to his desk and began to deal with the scrolls on the table. Bai Qiuran¡¯s divine sense also followed like a shadow, monitoring his every move. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Something was strange. Bai Qiuran retracted his divine sense and was surprised. It had been three days since he disguised himself as a child and arrived at the Consecrator Residence. In the past three days, he had been using his divine sense to monitor the actions of Sima Yingbo, the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Dynasty, the Crown Prince, and the Imperial Preceptor, Fu Qianqiu. In the end, he did not discover anything abnormal. The emperor would attend the court on time as usual and deal with the memorials. At night, he would also routinely flip through the plaques and randomly dote on the few imperial concubines or empresses in the harem. As an emperor, he was not outstanding, but at the very least, he was considered average. As the Crown Prince of the East Palace was still young, he was currently learning various knowledge and martial arts under the Grand Tutor according to the arrangements of the Emperor. Judging from his performance, his level of intelligence was only slightly above average. As for Sima Yingbo and Fu Qianqiu, they had also been behaving appropriately for the past three days. Bai Qiuran had observed them cultivate. Sima Yingbo used the most basic fire technique cultivation technique in the cultivation world, and Fu Qianqiu¡¯s cultivation technique indeed looked a little like the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s breathing technique. With Bai Qiuran¡¯s judgment, he could basically confirm that these two people had indeed not learned any demon cultivation techniques. After all, he had more or less seen all the experts of the few large demon sects. Among them, the Grand Elder of the Heaven Demon Sect had even been beaten up by him once because he had used him as a negative example and mocked the demonic cultivator disciples for having no future in cultivating slowly. The previous Sect Master of the Blood God Sect had also died under Bai Qiuran¡¯s hands. Bai Qiuran could even see through their demon techniques at a glance, let alone a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator and an eighth or ninth level Qi Refinement realm cultivator. In short, after observing for the past few days, the person who Bai Qiuran found most suspicious was Tang Ruowei. Bai Qiuran had personally tested the progress of the princess¡¯s sexual development when he his hand fell on her chest that time. However, from his occasional observations, this girl always had two proud lumps on her chest when she went out. Moreover, Bai Qiuran had once used his divine sense to see this princess sneaking around in her bedroom while facing the bronze mirror. There was even a special secret room behind her bronze mirror. Every time she entered and came out, her figure would become voluptuous. Moreover, it was impossible for Tang Ruowei to cultivate her physical body divine power to the peak of perfection like him and be able to change her physical body at will. Therefore, in Bai Qiuran¡¯s opinion, this made her seem no different from those demonic cultivators. If not for the fact that he believed in Tang Ruowei¡¯s character and that she was indeed stubborn and righteous, Bai Qiuran would have suspected that the mastermind behind all of this was this princess who had previously disguised herself as a man. Could it really be a misunderstanding? Perhaps the situation in Profound Heaven Country had only become difficult because of the bad luck of the country. Perhaps the Imperial Preceptor was indeed related to a disciple of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Perhaps Tang Ruowei¡¯s hostility towards cultivators only came from her subjective impression. Perhaps the large number of materials missing from the cultivation market had only been bought by a demon cultivator who happened to pass by the Profound Heaven Country. As the saying went, it was possible¡­ Like hell it was! There was no such thing as a coincidence in the world! Bai Qiuran did not believe that all of this was because of a coincidence. If he believed in coincidences and fate, Bai Qiuran would have long exhausted his lifespan and escaped into the cycle of reincarnation 3,000 years ago. The more these people did not reveal themselves, the more suspicious Bai Qiuran was of them. As a stubborn person, Bai Qiuran had to find out the truth. Since his current method wasn¡¯t working, he¡¯ll just change it! Thinking of this, Bai Qiuran stretched out his hand and formed a profound seal. The true energy in his body transformed into endless spirit energy that surged out as the surroundings lit up. After that, Bai Qiuran took a step forward, leaving behind a corporeal phantom that was identical to him. He looked at the physical clone he had left behind. The clone maintained the posture of a child and returned to the small bed in the room obediently. Bai Qiuran¡¯s main body grew taller and taller, returning to his normal appearance. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared from the room. ¡­ At the same time, in the back garden of the Imperial Palace of the Heavenly Profound Country, Tang Ruowei, who was dressed in a luxurious palace dress, supported her skirt with her hand and found her father, who was drinking tea and admiring the flowers. ¡°Father.¡± Tang Ruowei¡¯s face was somewhat anxious. ¡°I just heard that you changed the rules at the last minute and suddenly want to bring 200 boys and girls to participate in the Heaven Worship Ceremony.¡± ¡°Ruowei, you¡¯re already so old. Why are you still acting so rashly?¡± The Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country put down his teacup and sighed. He pointed at the seat beside him. ¡°Take a seat first. With you behaving like this, how can I be at ease in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the future. You always told me that the methods of our ancestors can¡¯t be easily changed. Now, why did you so easily change the method of worshiping the heavens in our Heavenly Profound Country?¡± Tang Ruowei sat down beside her father and asked persistently. ¡°This is an adjustment I made after discussing it with the Imperial Preceptor.¡± The Profound Heaven Emperor replied indifferently, ¡°Now that my Heavenly Profound Country has repeatedly encountered natural disasters and demons, I need to use this method of sacrifice to change the fate of the country.¡± ¡°The Imperial Preceptor again?¡± ¡°Instead of blaming these things on the fate of the country, why don¡¯t you try your best to govern and improve this country with your own governance?¡± Tang Ruowei advised earnestly. ¡°Ruowei!¡± The Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country replied somewhat angrily. ¡°Watch your tone. I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this now.¡± Tang Ruowei¡¯s face was red from anger. She was silent for a long time before squeezing out a word. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You ran out of the palace some time ago. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡± Seeing that his daughter had become more obedient, the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country continued, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve made arrangements for you today, in case you run out to play again.¡± ¡°Someone, go and invite Sima Yingbo over.¡± He shouted. Hearing his words, Tang Ruowei suddenly had a bad feeling. Not long after, Sima Yingbo followed the servant to the back garden of the palace. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, congratulations.¡± Because he was the disciple of the Imperial Preceptor and a first-class consecrator, Sima Yingbo¡¯s status in the Profound Heaven Country was special. Therefore, he did not treat Tang Ruowei and the Emperor like the others. He only bowed simply and did not kneel. ¡°Consecrator Sima, rise.¡± The Profound Heaven Emperor smiled. Indeed, he directly gave his daughter away with his next sentence. ¡°I called you here today to discuss something with you. Look, you¡¯re unmarried now. Coincidentally, Ruowei is also of age. Why don¡¯t I bestow a marriage upon you and let you become the prince consort of my Profound Heaven Country? What do you think?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Tang Ruowei shouted, but she was stopped by Profound Heaven Emperor. ¡°Father, why are you giving me away to Sima Yingbo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him at all!¡± Tang Ruowei hurriedly arrived beside her father and asked in a low voice. ¡°Ruowei¡­¡± ¡°Consecrator Sima is handsome and talented. He¡¯s a genius of the country. Moreover¡­ um, I¡¯ve checked his background. His mother¡¯s figure is very voluptuous.¡± The Emperor also replied in a low voice. Looking at his pale daughter, the Emperor said faintly, ¡°Ruowei, our Profound Heaven Royal Family has always been using the method of marriage with men and women with voluptuous genes to change the fact that women in the Royal Family have small chests. Not only is this a humiliation to you, but it¡¯s also a humiliation to the Royal Family when a voluptuous figure is the beauty standard of the Profound Heaven Country. I know your dream, but it¡¯s an impossible dream. However, look, if you marry Sima Qing and your children inherit his genes, you might even be able to prevent your children from following in your footsteps.¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that?!¡± ¡°How can a dream that¡¯s achieved by relying on your children be considered a dream? Moreover, how many generations has it been? I¡¯ve never inherited Mother¡¯s excellent genes!¡± Tang Ruowei said angrily with a dark expression. However, the Profound Heaven Emperor ignored her and looked at Sima Yingbo. ¡°Consecrator Sima, are you willing to marry Ruowei?¡± The Profound Heaven Emperor asked again. Sima Yingbo looked at Tang Ruowei and his gaze swept very obscurely past the other party¡¯s ¡°voluptuous¡± chest. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The Profound Heaven Emperor clapped and laughed, his smile carrying the meaning of success. ¡°However, since it¡¯s already decided, you can¡¯t go back on your word. Even if you¡¯re the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s disciple, if you make Ruowei suffer, I¡¯ll still punish you, along with the Imperial Preceptor. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Of course.¡± Sima Yingbo lowered his head and said. Emperor Profound Heaven laughed loudly and was very happy. Sima Yingbo also laughed happily, and Tang Ruowei¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. It seemed that everything had been prepared. Before she returned, the Emperor had already made arrangements for her. The reason why the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country was so anxious to promote her was partly because he was afraid that she would continue to be wild, and partly because he naturally knew what Tang Ruowei was hiding. Her chest was cushioned, and it just so happened that the Profound Heaven Country valued voluptuous chests. With Tang Ruowei¡¯s situation, it would probably be very difficult for her to find a satisfactory husband in the country in the future. However, the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country did not want to marry his daughter off to a foreign country. If he knew Tang Ruowei¡¯s true appearance, Sima Yingbo probably would not be smiling so happily. She was naturally unwilling to marry the disciple of the Imperial Preceptor she hated the most. Instead of marrying a sanctimonious guy like Sima Yingbo, it was better for her to marry a martial artist. However, the person who had made this engagement was her father after all. Tang Ruowei did not dare to directly object to it. However, since the situation had developed to this point, she was already prepared in her heart. After the Heaven Worship Ceremony ended, Tang Ruowei was prepared to secretly run out of the palace, leave the territory of the Profound Heaven Country, and go far away. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That night, the night before the Heaven Worship Ceremony began, Bai Qiuran walked to the Profound Heaven Imperial Mausoleum , which was a hundred miles away from the capital of the Profound Heaven Country. This was the second breakthrough point he had chosen. Since he suspected that there was something fishy about the Heaven Worship Ceremony, and he could not find any clues from the organizer, he might as well directly go to the location and check if there were any problems. After a simple inquiry, Bai Qiuran successfully asked about the location of the Imperial Mausoleum that everyone in the capital of the Profound Heaven Country knew about. Moreover, he rushed here that same night. The imperial forest army was heavily guarded outside the Imperial Mausoleum of the Heavenly Profound Country. Thousands of troops guarded the Imperial Mausoleum layer by layer. However, this was clearly useless against Bai Qiuran. He did not even use any spells and only relied on the Breath Holding Technique and the lightness technique to easily pass through the eyes of the army and arrive at the Imperial Mausoleum of the Heavenly Profound Country without anyone noticing. As the burial ground of the past kings of the Profound Heaven Country, the Imperial Mausoleum was naturally very imposing. In the Imperial Mausoleum guarded by the army, a wide stone path that could accommodate four carriages stretched from the entrance to the tomb. Two rows of tomb suppressing beasts were facing each other from both sides of the road. At the end of the path was the tall royal altar and the Imperial Mausoleum . The kings of the Profound Heaven Country were sleeping under the Imperial Mausoleum . Bai Qiuran arrived at the Imperial Mausoleum . He first checked the location of the altar and the feng shui of the Imperial Mausoleum . Then, his divine sense directly probed the ground and began to pry into the tombs of the past kings of the Profound Heaven Country. More than 3,000 years ago, when Bai Qiuran was born, just as the war between the Dao World and the demon race ended and the demon race returned to the wilderness, the Nine Continents and Ten Lands also abolished the old calendar and began to use the current Great Cang calendar. He remembered that the Profound Heaven Country seemed to have been established in the 1800s of the Great Cang Calendar, which was when he was 1800 years old. Because the Green Destiny Sword Sect was beside them, this country had lasted for very long. Up until now, it had already been about 1,200 years. The average lifespan of every emperor of the Upper Xuan Nation was about 50 years. In total, there should be 24 to 25 emperors now. In this tomb, the burial positions of the Profound Heaven Emperors also went from deep to shallow according to time. In the early years, when the Profound Heaven Country was first established, there were also many emperors whose corpses were not collected after they died on the battlefield. Therefore, there was also a cenotaph in the tomb. According to Bai Qiuran¡¯s divine sense scan, there were a total of 18 corpses sleeping in this tomb. The other tombs were empty, and the items inside had long been destroyed by time. After scanning the area twice, Bai Qiuran discovered something strange. ¡°This tomb is also empty?¡± His divine sense landed in the tomb of the 16th Profound Heaven Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s not right. There should at least be some relics in this tomb.¡± In the 15th, 14th, and 13th Profound Heaven Emperor¡¯s tomb before this tomb, the burial items that were buried with the corpses were still clearly preserved. But the 16th Emperor¡¯s tomb was actually empty. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Bai Qiuran stomped his foot and directly entered the soil. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the tomb of the 16th emperor. The tomb was empty. There was only a huge stone coffin that was filled with poisonous gas that had formed after being buried underground for years. However, this did not affect Bai Qiuran much. After arriving, he quickly walked towards the stone coffin and mercilessly reached out to open it. Amidst crisp bangs, the rivets and mechanisms used to seal the stone coffin were directly shattered by Bai Qiuran¡¯s huge force. The lid of the coffin flew up and pierced into the soil above the tomb. Bai Qiuran waved his hand to sweep away the dust and looked into the stone coffin. Indeed, the coffin covered in yellow brocade was empty. ¡°Eh? This is?¡± After taking a look, Bai Qiuran suddenly discovered some black marks on the yellow brocade. These black marks seemed to have originally been some kind of liquid but had now dried up. He dug some out and sniffed it. ¡°Human blood?¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression became focused as he carefully looked at these black marks. Originally, when his divine sense swept past, because these marks had long lost their energy fluctuations, he thought that they were the dirt from the yellow brocade. However, now that he looked carefully, he discovered that these black marks were probably originally array formations formed by runes. He compared the various array formations he had stored in his mind for the past 3,000 years one by one. Then, he used his true energy to try to engrave the original version again. ¡°As expecteda€| the Blood God Sect¡¯s Su Blood Formation.¡± This kind of array formation was the most notorious array formation in the Blood God Sect. It was mainly used to match the Blood Coagulation Technique of the Blood God Sect. That Blood Coagulation Technique was a technique that could easily condense the blood of all the cultivators with lower cultivation levels to kill their opponents. It was very vicious. However, this move could also be used on themselves. They mainly used it to fake their own death, allowing them to escape. This Su Blood Formation was used by those demon cultivators to revive all the blood in their bodies after pretending to be dead. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s true that there are demon cultivators lurking in the Profound Heaven Country.¡± Bai Qiuran clapped his hands and stood up, his eyes flickering. ¡°Or perhaps, the current emperor of the Profound Heaven Country is a demon cultivator who has cultivated the Blood God Sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Since he wants to sacrifice boys and girls to the heavens, I wonder if he¡¯s doing it to increase his strength or to extend his lifespan? No matter what, all of this should be revealed at the Heaven Worship Ceremony tomorrow.¡± He walked around the stone coffin twice in the tomb and searched according to the clues that would be left behind by the Blood God Sect. Indeed, he found an array formation engraved by a demon cultivator with human blood directly below the altar. The blood was still fresh. It seemed that this was set up by that demon cultivator not long ago. Bai Qiuran activated his Spirit Vision and could still see countless vengeful souls trapped in the human blood. They were struggling in pain, but they were restrained by the array formation and could not revive. ¡°Looks like this guy is responsible for the many deaths from the demon incidents in the Profound Heaven Country. He only dared to take advantage of the demons¡¯ chaos. What a disgrace.¡± Bai Qiuran looked at this scene and was somewhat furious. However, after living for 3,000 years, he could already control his temper very well. ¡°However, this arrangement is really crude. It makes me want to change it for him. Looks like he¡¯s not the studious type. Perhaps he obtained an incomplete scroll.¡± After taking a rough look, Bai Qiuran did not touch the arrangements of this demon cultivator and retreated from the tomb. Now that the demon cultivator was not around, it was useless even if he destroyed his arrangements. Instead, it might alert the enemy and cause more sacrifices. It was not too late to save those vengeful souls after a while. Tomorrow was the Heaven Worship Ceremony. As one of the ¡°members¡± of the 200 boys and girls, Bai Qiuran decided to prepare a surprise for that demon cultivator and let him have a good taste of being sacrificed. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After returning to the Consecrator Residence and exchanging places with his physical clone, Bai Qiuran lay on the bed and fell asleep. The night passed uneventfully. In the morning of the next day, when the sky was slightly bright, two high priests of the fifth level of the Qi Refinement Realm walked in and brought him to the courtyard of the Consecrator Residence. There were also many other children in the courtyard. Bai Qiuran counted and found that there were exactly 100 boys, 100 girls, a total of 200 children. He did not know where those officials had found so many children. He could only say that under the pressure of the Emperor and the imperial preceptor, these fellows, who usually lazed around, had become really efficient. After staying in the courtyard for a while, the first-class consecrator, Sima Yingbo, appeared in front of the children with the other consecrators. This young and handsome consecrator explained to these children their respective standing positions in the Heaven Worship Ceremony in a pleasant manner and also instructed them not to run around. After getting the consecrators to watch carefully, he instructed everyone to set off for the Imperial Mausoleum . After walking out of the consecration residence, a row of carriages had long been lined up on the road in front of the consecration residence. There were also the cavalry of the Profound Heaven Country accompanying them. 200 boys and girls were brought onto the carriages by the consecrators. Then, the impressive-looking line-up rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum in advance before the emperor. According to the rules, the emperor of the Profound Heaven Country had to set off at about seven in the morning and arrive at the Imperial Tombs at nine. The Consecrator Residence had to prepare the children and sacrifices before that. Under the command of the first-class consecrator, Sima Yingbo, the 200 boys and girls formed a strange shape in the front row of the altar, perfectly matching a certain array formation of the demon Blood God Sect. Not only that, but there were also hidden array formations to restrain these children and prevent them from running around. During the arrangement, Bai Qiuran had been paying attention to Sima Yingbo¡¯s expression. After seeing that he did not seem to be controlled, Bai Qiuran understood. Therefore, when the first-class consecrator instructed him and the other boys and girls to stand on the array core with a pleasant expression, he pretended to be innocent and asked, ¡°Uncle Consecrator, why are we standing like this? I think the other uncles are all lined up in two rows beside the main road.¡± As he spoke, he tried his best to make his expression even more childish and cute as he looked up at Sima Yingbo. ¡°Uha€|¡± A trace of hesitation seemed to flash across Sima Yingbo¡¯s face. Then, he revealed a friendly smile and patted Bai Qiuran¡¯s head as he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This is all a standing method passed down by the higher-ups. We have to listen to them.¡± ¡°Even Uncle has to listen to them?¡± Bai Qiuran continued to ask, ¡°Is it the Emperor or the Imperial preceptor who passed it down?¡± ¡°Done.¡± Sima Yingbo avoided the question and pushed Bai Qiuran to a designated spot. ¡°Don¡¯t speak later. The ceremony will be over soon.¡± Bai Qiuran pretended to be obedient and stood still. He turned around and sneered. Since he felt guilty, why did he have to agree to doing such a thing back then? He narrowed his eyes and saw a few consecrators looking at him. He restrained his expression and focused on waiting for the Heaven Worship Ceremony to begin. ¡­ As the sun rose into the sky, the emperor¡¯s team finally arrived. From afar, the team outside the Imperial Mausoleum had bright yellow tents and flags. The line-up was very long and stretched for two to three kilometers. As the eldest princess, Tang Ruowei was also inside. At this moment, she was with her younger brother, the Crown Prince of the Eastern Palace of the Profound Heaven Nation, standing beside the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country. She followed the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor to the Imperial Tombs. The Eldest Princess¡¯s expression was solemn today and her eyes flickered. She did not seem to be in a good mood and seemed to be planning and worried about something. She followed the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor of the Profound Heaven Country and circled around the array formed by the boys and girls under Sima Yingbo¡¯s lead and arrived at the altar. A dark cloud floated over and covered a portion of the sunlight, making the sky somewhat gloomy. However, Profound Heaven Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor did not care and continued to go on stage. Arriving at the prepared altar, the Imperial Preceptor lit three incense sticks. The green smoke was faint, and the Emperor turned to face the officials and soldiers under the altar. ¡°Ever since the founding of the country, my country has already experienced 1,200 years. Emperor Meng¡¯s spirit in the heavens has protected the luck of my country and allowed it to prosper until now. Now that the Profound Heaven Country has been wrecked by demons and the people have suffered, I simply feel miserable. After all, as the emperor, I treat the people as my own children. Seeing them like this, it¡¯s as if I am watching my own sons being devoured by demons. Therefore, I will go to the mausoleum to worship the heavens today. I hope that the ancestors in the heavens will bless Profound Heaven Country for thousands of years and allow it to prosper for hundreds of generations.¡± After saying this, the emperor stopped talking for the time being. He received the three incense sticks from the Imperial Preceptor and bowed to the Imperial Mausoleum . Then, he inserted them into the cauldron in front of the Imperial Mausoleum . ¡°Now, the worship ceremony begins. I announcea€|¡± Profound Heaven Emperor suddenly paused strangely and continued, ¡°Soldiers, take the blood of 200 boys and girls and respectfully invite our ancestor to leave the tomb!¡± ¡°Take the blood and comfort the ancestor.¡± At this moment, the Imperial Preceptor also echoed, ¡°I, Fu Qianqiu, respectfully invitea€| the late emperor to leave the tomb!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Ruowei, who was standing at the side, said in surprise, ¡°Father, Imperial Preceptor, what are you talking about?!¡± However, no one paid attention to her. Tang Ruowei looked around and discovered that her father, the Imperial Preceptor, her brother, and the generals, soldiers, and officials below the stage all had a dazed look. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Your Highness, please calm down.¡± At this moment, the first-class consecrator Sima Yingbo walked onto the altar with a group of consecrators and arrived in front of the Imperial Mausoleum . ¡°The Heaven Worship Ceremony is about to begin. Please meet your ancestor.¡± ¡°Sima Yingbo?¡± Tang Ruowei was shocked and furious. ¡°You!¡± Sima Yingbo ignored her and bowed to the Imperial Mausoleum with the other consecrators. ¡°Disciple and the others welcome Master to leave the mausoleum!¡± ¡°Master, please leave the mausoleum!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, dark clouds surged in the sky and completely blocked the sunlight. A purple lightning struck from the sky and directly slashed the Imperial Mausoleum in half. A bloody mist that was visible to the naked eye surged out of the crack in the Imperial Mausoleum . Then, amid a wild laugh, a figure in a black robe walked out of the Imperial Mausoleum . ¡°Profound Heaven! I¡¯m back!¡± This figure walked out of the blood fog and arrived outside the tomb. It was actually a young and evil black-haired youth. He paced to the middle of the two rows of offerings. Sima Yingbo and the other consecrators lowered their heads even more, while Tang Ruowei looked at this young man and was stunned on the spot. ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± She compared the portrait she had seen in the ancestral hall and swallowed before saying with difficulty, ¡°Martial Emperor Tang Wanxie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my child.¡± The young man sneered. ¡°Are you happy to see me?¡± Tang Ruowei lowered her head and did not speak. Tang Wanxie smiled even more happily. However, he did not know that among the 200 boys and girls below, there was a little boy who was smiling even more brightly than him. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Bai Qiuran lowered his head and smiled as he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you, demon.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tang Wanxie ignored his descendants. He looked up at the sky and then turned to ask Sima Yingbo, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Where¡¯s the blood I instructed you to find?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Sima Yingbo took out the command flag from his pocket and pointed at the 200 boys and girls below the stage. After seeing that something was wrong, many of these children also wanted to escape. However, the array formation under their feet restrained them tightly. Seeing Tang Wanxie look at them, these children immediately cried. Some of the timid ones even wet their pants on the spot. ¡°Very good.¡± Tang Wanxie nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Get me my blood.¡± Following his order, two rows of soldiers stood out from the army below the stage. They pulled out the shiny scimitars at their waists and walked towards the boys and girls. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Ruowei stopped him. She ran in front of Tang Wanxie and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ancestor, as the former emperor of the High Heaven Sect, why are you hurting the people of the Profound Heaven Country now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the emperor. They¡¯re commoners. They should naturally do their best for the emperor. It¡¯s their honor to become my food and help me increase my cultivation.¡± Tang Wanxie replied lazily. ¡°What kind of logic is that!¡± ¡°This is not what a human should say!¡± Tang Ruowei said angrily. ¡°Hmph, child, during my reign, I expanded the territory of the Profound Heaven Country by two-thirds. However, the more I fought, the more I felt that there was a limit for mortals. Tang Wanxie dug out his blood-red nails. ¡°Even if we unify the Gu Continents and even the entire mortal world of the Nine Continents and ten lands, there will still be a group of people above me. No matter how many troops I have, how good my weapons are, or how thick my armor is, I¡¯m still inferior to those high and mighty immortals who can kill me casually with a single slash. I don¡¯t want it to be like this. As the Human Sovereign, I¡¯m more outstanding and talented than others. In that case, I should step on others.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± Tang Ruowei questioned. ¡°I want to say¡­ I¡¯ve given up on being human long ago.¡± ¡°Do it.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said. The two rows of soldiers continued forward. The cold blades in their hands reflected the terrified expressions of the two fighting children. ¡°Your Highness.¡± At this moment, Sima Yingbo also advised, ¡°In this world, the right way to live is to know when to quit. Moreover, after His Majesty¡¯s strength improves, it¡¯s also a good thing for the Profound Heaven Country.¡± ¡°Sima Yingbo, you¡¯ll always be a coward.¡± Tang Ruowei glanced at him, her eyes filled with contempt. ¡°I¡¯m different from you!¡± She ran to the dazed Emperor and pulled out the long sword he had equipped at his waist as a decoration. With a sword in hand, Tang Ruowei rose from the ground and landed in front of the two rows of soldiers on the tomb guardian beast. ¡°Stop it right now!¡± The sword blade reflected a snow-white light, and golden true energy wrapped around the sword blade. Tang Ruowei waved her sword down, and a sword aura flew out. A row of soldiers fell to the ground. ¡°Hmph, your temper is quite bad.¡± Tang Wanxie snorted coldly and gently raised his finger. A few generals in the army walked out of the formation, pulled out their weapons, and pounced towards Tang Ruowei. These generals were also Qi Refinement realm martial grandmaster level figures. In a one-on-one battle, Tang Ruowei was quickly defeated and was captured. ¡°Pfft!¡± After being captured, the Eldest Princess still refused to lower her head and spat very roughly. She tilted her head and looked angrily at her ancestor and traitor. ¡°Master.¡± Sima Yingbo hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Her Highness is young and rash. She¡¯s your descendant after all. Please hand her over to me. I¡¯ll definitely teach her to be obedient.¡± ¡°Yingbo, have you forgotten what I taught you?¡± Tang Wanxie said lazily, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone who¡¯s disobedient. Moreover, we¡¯re already extraordinary cultivators, so there¡¯s no need for us to worry about mortal relationships. If you want beauties, you¡¯ll have plenty in the future. Be it from other countries or the cultivation world, as long as you become stronger, you can obtain them. As for this rebellious girl, just devour her. You¡¯ve done a good job in finding young boys and girls for me. This is my reward to you.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Sima Yingbo struggled and hesitated for a few seconds before bowing. ¡°Yes, Master. Thank you.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re also about to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. After you do, you can officially start cultivating my Blood God Immortal Technique.¡± Tang Ke smiled evilly. ¡°Drinking her blood is very beneficial to helping you reach the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± At this moment, a shout suddenly sounded from the Imperial Mausoleum . ¡°Hmm?¡± Tang Wanxie¡¯s expression collapsed. ¡°Who are you?¡± However, the voice ignored him and continued, ¡°If drinking the blood of the royal family can help one reach the Foundation Establishment realm, why don¡¯t I know about it? You¡¯re a junior and have cultivated an incomplete cultivation technique. Now, you¡¯re actually shamelessly guiding others to reach the Foundation Establishment realm? The demonic path is the demonic path. You don¡¯t rely on harming others to increase your cultivation. Do you know how difficult it is to reach the Foundation Establishment realm? Don¡¯t underestimate the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one!¡± Tang Wanxie snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m already at the Foundation Establishment realm now. Why can¡¯t I teach others how to reach it?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re at the Foundation Establishment realm? You don¡¯t know anything about the Foundation Establishment realm at all!¡± The voice sounded violent. ¡°Moreover, look at your arrangements today. You want to rely on all this blood to break through to the Golden Core realm, right? However, this arrangement is filled with mistakes. Even a righteous cultivator like me can¡¯t stand it anymore! Don¡¯t you know that array formations are fine-tuned according to the time and place? With your current state, how can you still say that you know how to reach the Foundation Establishment realm? The only reason why you were able to reach it was because you got lucky!¡± ¡°Stop hiding.¡± Hearing this voice, Tang Wanxie¡¯s expression also collapsed. ¡°If you have the guts, come out and meet me!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a majestic force directly erupted from the 200 boys and girls formation, sending the few generals suppressing Tang Ruowei and the soldiers raising their blades flying. Then, a gentle force shot out, bringing the other boys and girls into a deep sleep. A furious boy walked out of the formation of boys and girls. With every step he took, his body grew an inch taller. His hair also gradually changed color. After a series of crackling sounds, he arrived in front of Tang Ruowei and had already transformed into the white-haired Bai Qiuran. ¡°Bai Qiuran?¡± Tang Ruowei was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I originally came to eliminate demons and defend the Dao.¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°But I realized that this little demon cultivator is especially shameless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually him?¡± Sima Yingbo also revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Tang Wanxie asked. ¡°I¡¯ve met him once in the Rogue Mountain.¡± Sima Yingbo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, he¡¯s only a Qi Refinement realm cultivator.¡± ¡°Qi Refinement Realm?¡± Tang Wanxie laughed. ¡°I think you¡¯re the shameless one.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the shameless one?¡± Bai Qiuran sneered and casually pointed out several flaws in Tang Wanxie¡¯s cultivation. From his array formation to his moves, from his cultivation technique to his blood food, he criticized them all. He even commented on the other party¡¯s grave. Tang Wanxie secretly compared and discovered that if they did it according to Bai Qiuran¡¯s description, it could indeed be improved by a lot. Seeing his expression, Bai Qiuran asked, ¡°How is it? You ignorant junior.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Tang Wanxie spread his arms. ¡°You¡¯re still only a Qi Refinement realm cultivator, and I¡¯m only a step away from forming my Golden Core.¡± Bai Qiuran tilted his head and looked at the other party without saying anything. ¡°I¡¯m not only a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but I¡¯m also the emperor of this Profound Heaven Realm.¡± He said loudly, ¡°I have 3,000 generals and 20 to 80 experts. My cultivation is definitely higher than yours. I don¡¯t need to do anything myself. I just need to give an order and I can behead you. What do you have to fight me?¡± Bai Qiuran looked around in silence. The thousands of imperial guards in the Imperial Mausoleum had already been controlled by Tang Wanxiejue on the platform and surrounded them. Behind them, outside the Imperial Mausoleum , the army that was also guarding the Imperial Mausoleum blocked the way. There was no lack of Qi Refinement realm generals in the army, and the sixteen consecrators were all experts above the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm. In front of him were the civil and military officials controlled by Tang Wanxie, the Imperial Preceptor, and the soldiers of the three armies. Behind him was Tang Ruowei, who was injured and had exhausted her true energy, and the 200 unconscious children. ¡°You fool.¡± Tang Ruowei stood up with her sword and smiled bitterly. ¡°You have to be aware of your own strength if you want to eliminate demons and defend the Dao. There are thousands of troops and half of the experts of the Profound Heaven Country here.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and replied. Helping the righteous was the responsibility of every disciple of the Green Destiny Sect. The so-called righteous path was something that would not change as time passed. For example, even though the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the black and white clouds intertwined together, it was impossible for the black to become white in any era. Killing the innocent and bullying the weak would never be praised. Bai Qiuran drew a circle under his feet and wrote a simple array formation to protect Tang Ruowei. Then, he took two steps forward and looked up at Tang Wanxie. A cool breeze brushed past his sleeve, causing it to flutter. Bai Qiuran¡¯s face was devoid of fear, just like how he had defended Tang Ruowei in the cave that day. ¡°Indeed, unlike you, I have no power, no backing, and my cultivation level is only in the Qi Refinement realm.¡± He removed the iron sword from his waist, drew it out, and pointed it diagonally at the ground. The three feet of autumn water reflected the cold light and remained motionless. ¡°But I still have a sword.¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Tang Wanxie¡¯s order, the thousands of troops formed a formation and surrounded Bai Qiuran from three directions. Their spears and swords were as dense as a forest. The archers in the distance drew their bows and nocked arrows. They drew their bows and released their green strings and the arrows shot out like rain. Facing the swords and spears, Bai Qiuran raised his sword. As he slashed out for the first time, the ground cracked for a thousand feet and the East Mountain of the Imperial Tombs shattered into powder. The army in the east was destroyed by the sword aura. Amidst the blood that filled the sky, the white bones that had their flesh scraped off by the sword aura poured out from the sword wind and surged like waves before falling to the ground. As the second slash was dealt, the sky lit up. The clouds tore dozens of feet apart, revealing the high sun. The army in the west could not resist it and more than a thousand soldiers were split from their waists and died. Then, with the third slash, the sea of clouds surged, the dark clouds scattered, and a hurricane that was piercingly cold appeared. It was as if there was a giant Kun in the clouds, spitting out clouds and thunder. The sword aura pointed straight at the last army between the Imperial Mausoleum of the North and Bai Qiuran¡¯s location. With crisp sounds, in the end, the bodies of more than a thousand Profound Heaven Royal Forest Guards were blasted apart by the sword aura, and their corpses were destroyed. With three slashes, the thousands of the most elite imperial guards of the Profound Heaven Country actually disappeared. At this moment, the sixteen consecrators had just finished setting up their formation under Sima Yingbo¡¯s lead. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing this immortal-like scene, the first-class consecrator was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this really a Qi Refinement realm cultivator?¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± Tang Wanxie¡¯s expression was solemn, but he still said, ¡°He knows a lot and probably has a deep background. It¡¯s normal for him to know some extraordinary techniques. However, he¡¯s still only a Qi Refinement cultivator. Such an attack must have consumed a lot of his strength. Moreover, look, he no longer has his weapon.¡± Sima Yingbo looked. Indeed, after three slashes, only the hilt of the long sword in Bai Qiuran¡¯s hand was left. Seeing this, he forced himself to calm down and presided over the array formation of the offerings. Tang Wanxie began to plan in his heart. Bai Qiuran¡¯s background was probably not simple and he naturally knew this. However, no matter what, the other party was still only in the Qi Refinement realm. Although those few moves were powerful, they presumably consumed a lot of true energy. As of this moment, the other party was definitely not his match. After killing the other party, he would take the other party¡¯s blood and use a secret technique to extract the other party¡¯s memories. Then, he could escape. Actually, Sima Yingbo and the others had always been tricked by him. They thought that his goal was to strengthen the Profound Heaven Country. However, ever since he accidentally obtained the remnant scroll of the Blood God Sect and embarked on the path of cultivation, he no longer cared about the Profound Heaven Country. After this matter was over, he would kill everyone present and devour them. As for the faction behind Bai Qiuran, at most, only the Profound Heaven Country would suffer. It would have nothing to do with him. This was the essence of cultivation recorded in the incomplete scroll of the Blood God Sect. The dust stirred up by the sword aura gradually dissipated, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Bai Qiuran continued forward and walked towards Tang Wanxie on the altar in front of the Imperial Mausoleum . ¡°Bai Qiuran!¡± Sima Yingbo shouted at him somewhat breathlessly, ¡°Give up. You don¡¯t even have your sword!¡± Hearing his words, Bai Qiuran looked down at the sword hilt in his hand and chuckled. He casually threw away the remaining sword hilt in his hand and his figure was like lightning, instantly stabbing into the formation formed by the sixteen consecrators. Reaching out, his finger pierced into the chest of a consecrator. Then, the consecrator suddenly twitched and fell. His eyes were wide open, but there were no wounds or blood on his body. His skin gradually turned green, and his aura gradually weakened. He died in extreme pain. ¡°Huh? This is?¡± Tang Wanxie¡¯s expression froze. ¡°The Blood Coagulation Technique, you must be very familiar with it, right? The Blood God Sect technique you used to pretend to be dead.¡± Bai Qiuran sneered and swept his gaze across the remaining sixteen consecrators. ¡°I once told the vengeful spirits you killed that I would make sure to let you have a taste of their pain. However, there are many methods of the Blood God Sect. I¡¯ll leave the rest for your disciples to experience!¡± With that said, he raised his hand and formed a claw that grabbed at the consecrator who was attacking him. A claw light flashed, and the consecrator cried out in pain. A large amount of blood suddenly shot out of the three claw marks on his chest. The blood gurgled like a spring, accompanied by intense pain. No matter how much this consecrator blocked it with his true energy, the blood still could not stop gushing out. Soon, the blood flowed out, and his body collapsed like a deflated balloon and fell to the ground. Bai Qiuran moved forward again. Those consecrators were terrified and attacked him together. However, his hands transformed into thousands of phantoms. His fists, fingers, claws, and palms transformed into sabers and swords. Every move and move carried an extremely evil and poisonous feeling. It was incomparably ruthless as it struck these consecrators. The consecrators who were hit also died extremely painfully and miserably. They either spat out blood from all the pores on their bodies, felt their blood in their bodies surge violently, or had all the blood in their bodies flow into their hearts and seas of energy until all their vital points exploded. Soon, only Sima Yingbo was left in front of Bai Qiuran. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Bai.¡± His expression was horrified as tears and snot flowed out. His handsomeness disappeared as he begged, ¡°I had no choice.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled and slapped his forehead mercilessly. ¡°Gulp¡­¡± The blood in Sima Yingbo¡¯s entire body suddenly gathered at his forehead. This young man¡¯s entire head swelled up before exploding with a bang. After stepping over the corpses of the consecrators, Bai Qiuran slowly arrived at the altar and looked Tang Wanxie in the eye. Tang Wanxie asked, ¡°How much true energy do you have left?¡± Tang Wanxie narrowed his eyes and his entire body was tense. Cold sweat seeped out of his back as he secretly became vigilant. Bai Qiuran smiled and replied, ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not at the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± Tang Wanxie faced him for a few seconds before suddenly opening his mouth and spitting out a bloody light. Bai Qiuran stretched out his hand to block and easily grabbed the blood light in his hand. The blood light was actually a small blood-colored flying sword that flickered with a glazed color. He held it in his five fingers and played with it. Cold sweat seeped out of Tang Wanxie¡¯s forehead. With a wave of his hands behind his back, two black flags broke out from Sima Yingbo¡¯s headless corpse and attacked from behind Bai Qiuran, emitting endless flames. However, Bai Qiuran turned around and blew, and his majestic true energy instantly extinguished the sea of fire. He then grabbed the two command flags and tore them into pieces. ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± Tang Wanxie took a step back and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I don¡¯t think we need to make things so tense.¡± Bai Qiuran ignored him and only walked towards him with a kind smile. Tang Wanxie let out a sharp cry as his body suddenly collapsed into a pool of blood fog. He wanted to escape, but Bai Qiuran reached out and grabbed his arm the moment his body completely collapsed, dragging him out of the blood fog. Pinching her arm to suppress Tang Wanxie, Bai Qiuran smiled kindly at him. ¡°Have you heard of the secret martial technique of the Blood God Sect, the Ten Thousand God Blood Soul Severing?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Wanxie was stunned, but Bai Qiuran had already begun to use the move. His hands split into shadows that filled the sky. They were either fists, fingers, claws, or palms that slashed at the various vital points and acupoints in Tang Wanxie¡¯s body. His true energy transformed into an extremely evil aura that entered the other party¡¯s body, causing the blood in Tang Wanxie¡¯s body to constantly boil and surge back and forth. In an indescribable pain, the meridians, bones, and spirit roots in Tang Wanxie¡¯s body shattered into powder. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡± The Ancestor of the Profound Heaven Country let out a terrifying scream, but he could not escape. After Bai Qiuran finished fighting, he reached out and pulled. After twisting one of Tang Wanxie¡¯s arms into a knot, he forcefully twisted the other party until the other party was facing him. The last palm landed on the top of Tang Wanxie¡¯s head with a bang. A large amount of blood spat out from the seven orifices of the other party. The true energy drove the blood in his body up and shattered the essence soul and soul he had hidden in the spirit platform. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Smack. Bai Qiuran let go. Tang Wanxie¡¯s blood-covered corpse fell onto the altar, and blood flowed onto the ground. He turned around and brushed the dust off his body. Then, he looked at the 200 boys and girls below the stage, the civil and military officials, and the Eldest Princess, Tang Ruowei, who was still standing on the spot. This girl looked at him blankly. After thinking for a moment, Bai Qiuran wiped the blood from his hand and smiled harmlessly at her. ¡°I was just getting rid of evil.¡± He pointed at the corpse beside him and said, ¡°He was the one who got someone to attack first.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Tang Ruowei nodded in a daze. ¡°Wu!¡± At this moment, beside Bai Qiuran, the Imperial Preceptor, Fu Qianqiu, who was standing at the edge of the altar, suddenly covered his head and let out a painful groan. A moment later, the Emperor also hugged his head and groaned. It seemed that after Tang Wanxie died, the evil techniques he used to control their hearts had also dissipated on their own. The cultivation of the Imperial Preceptor and the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Sect was the highest among them, so they were the first to awaken. However, the thousands of soldiers were different. In order to increase their combat strength, Tang Wanxie had already used another method to transform them into something similar to undead soldiers. Therefore, Bai Qiuran did not feel any pressure killing them. This made things easier for Bai Qiuran. Although he could also forcefully kill the other party while using an air shield, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. Tang Wanxie had transformed these soldiers into something that was neither human nor ghost. Since the process could not be reversed, Bai Qiuran might as well kill them and let them reincarnate as soon as possible. ¡°Father!¡± Seeing that the Profound Heaven Emperor was holding his head and seemed to have woken up, Tang Ruowei hurriedly ran up to the altar and supported him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why does my head hurt so much?¡± The Profound Heaven Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°I remember that I was carrying out the ritual. What happened after that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Tang Ruowei began to explain the situation to her father, while Bai Qiuran escaped underground. He still had something to do. The souls of the innocent people who had been captured by Sima Yingbo and the others to build the array formation for Tang Wanxie were still tied to the soil array formation under the altar and were trapped. As soon as he entered this hole in the ground, Bai Qiuran smelled a pungent blood smell. In his Spirit Vision, the slaughtered commoners all gathered towards him. Their facial features were like melted wax statues, and their eyeballs and mouths had turned pitch-black. They looked exceptionally painful and terrifying. Bai Qiuran took a step and poured out his incomparable true energy, destroying the array formation on the ground that restricted their freedom. Then, he formed a seal and began to transcend these vengeful souls. However, his transcendence method was different from the Heavenly Saint Buddhist Sect¡¯s transcendence method. Those baldies used scriptures to weave a bridge to wash away the resentment of these vengeful souls and connect to the other side. However, in this way, after their souls entered the Ghost World, because they did not enter through the proper channels, they still had to wait for a relatively long time to finish the procedures. As for Bai Qiuran, it was much simpler. To a certain extent, his method was basically like calling the police and letting the police deal with it themselves. After sending out a few runes, Bai Qiuran stopped. Two minutes later, a crisp sound of a wood drum that only a dying person like him could hear slowly sounded from over from the void. In the vast nothingness, a dark path stretched out. Then, Bai Qiuran saw the figure of his old ¡°familiar¡± Xue Ling slowly condense from the nothingness and walk towards him. The messenger of death still had the expressionless face of a dead person. With a livid face, he put away the wood drum in his hand and asked, ¡°Bai Qiuran, why did you summon me?¡± ¡°Look.¡± Bai Qiuran raised his head in the direction of the ghosts gathered in this hole. Because of the arrival of the messenger of death, these ghosts instinctively felt fear. ¡°Take these souls. Time for you to do your job.¡± Xue Ling swept his gaze across the souls and frowned slightly. ¡°So many people who aren¡¯t supposed to die yet have died in vain. What did the demon cultivators of your world do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Murder, blood sacrifice, soul capturing. All to prepare for cultivation.¡± ¡°However, I already killed that guy. You don¡¯t have to track his soul down.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Ling snorted coldly, but he did not say anything. If they captured a demon cultivator like Tang Wanxie, tge itger oartt would also be sent to the Avici Hell to be tortured until his soul was destroyed. Bai Qiuran had beaten him until his soul dissipated. To a certain extent, it saved the Ghost Realm the effort. The messenger of death began to work in an orderly manner. He took out the chain. Originally, it looked like a soul restraint chain that was only an arm long, but it could extend indefinitely. Xue Ling tied up all the ghost wrists here and lined them up. During the entire process, Bai Qiuran watched from the side. In the end, he asked, ¡°Hey, this time, I¡¯ve made another record in your merit book, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xue Ling tightened the chain in his hand and replied, ¡°However, don¡¯t think that you can make up for your mistakes so easily.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Bai Qiuran nodded. In any case, it did not hurt to have those debts. He had never thought of using these to compensate for his record in the Ghost World. Xue Ling lined up all the ghosts into a long line and stood on the small path that stretched out from the void. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he looked at Bai Qiuran and said, ¡°By the way, Bai Qiuran, you¡­¡± ¡°I what?¡± Bai Qiuran touched his head and asked in confusion. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xue Ling retracted his gaze and pulled the chain in his hand. Then, he took out a paper lantern from somewhere. The lantern emitted a faint light that illuminated the path in the void. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me.¡± The cold sound of the wood drum echoed in the darkness again. Accompanied by a faint singing that seemed to come from nowhere, the green-faced ghost servant slowly walked into the void with a row of ghosts and disappeared. ¡°Heh, why didn¡¯t you finish your sentence?¡± Bai Qiuran was still thinking about Xue Ling¡¯s hesitant expression earlier, but he could not think of what the other party had to say to him. He could only clap his hands and mutter, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± He escaped from the soil and his body emerged from the solid ground of the Imperial Mausoleum . However, before he could stabilize himself, he heard someone shouting beside him. ¡°He¡¯s out! He¡¯s out!¡± Bai Qiuran turned around and discovered that the Emperor of the Profound Heaven Country and the Imperial Preceptor were pointing in his direction excitedly. Beside him, Tang Ruowei was tugging at the corner of her father¡¯s shirt with a red face. The civil and military officials present seemed to have already woken up. Currently, they were circling around Bai Qiuran and watching him appear from the ground. Bai Qiuran stood up and looked at them speechlessly. Tang Ruowei coughed and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Father, your bearing!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± The Emperor of Profound Heaven coughed lightly to hide his loss of composure. He thought for a moment and cupped his hands at Bai Qiuran somewhat hesitantly. ¡°Immortal Master, thank you for your help this time. On behalf of the thousands of people of Profound Heaven Country, I thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± Bai Qiuran waved his hand. ¡°Have fun. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Sigh? Senior Immortal, at least let me thank you for your kindness!¡± The Profound Heaven Emperor shouted at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can¡¯t afford to give me what I want.¡± ¡°Then, at the very least, let me host a banquet to entertain you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Bai Qiuran decisively refused. Then, he waved at Fu Qianqiu and said, ¡°You, the Imperial Preceptor over there, I have something to ask you. Deal with the matters here first. I¡¯ll look for you later.¡± Chapter 20 - Old People Are Very Forgetful Chapter 20 Old People Are Very Forgetful ¡°Is this jade pendant the thing left behind by the disciple of Green Destiny who taught you that technique?¡± In the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion in the capital of the Profound Heaven Country, Bai Qiuran sat at the head of the table and looked at the jade pendant in his hand. This jade pendant was equivalent to the identity card of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Bai Qiuran also had a piece of it and had the information and authority of the owner recorded inside. Looking at the style of this jade pendant, the owner of this jade pendant should be an inner sect disciple of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Two hundred years ago, when they left the mountain to travel, there were indeed some people who did not return. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was originally only a farmer working the fields in the Western Region of the Profound Heaven Country. Because I took in my master for a night, I was given a technique by my master.¡± Although the Imperial preceptor Fu Qianqiu was at the Foundation Establishment realm, after seeing the damage left behind in the Imperial Mausoleum , he naturally did not dare to neglect the Qi Refinement realm Bai Qiuran. Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s question, he answered very respectfully. ¡°Unfortunately, I was unable to save my master¡¯s life in the end.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is not your fault. Cultivators have to undergo tribulations to advance in the first place. It¡¯s very normal for them to die. Moreover, in order to save the innocent, he died in a decisive battle with a demon cultivator. The Green Destiny Sword Sect is also proud of him.¡± Bai Qiuran put the jade pendant into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll accept this jade pendant. The technique he taught you is the most orthodox technique of our Green Destiny Sword Sect. Cultivate it well. With your talent, it¡¯s also possible for you to advance to the Golden Core Realm in your lifetime.¡± At this point, his tone was somewhat envious as he added, ¡°You have to cherish it. The cultivation technique of my Green Destiny Sword Sect is a true righteous cultivation technique that can allow you to build your foundation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Fu Qianqiu replied. ¡°One more thing.¡± After Bai Qiuran put the jade pendant back into his storage bag, he continued to ask, ¡°On the way down the mountain, I heard that you suggested Profound Heaven Emperor to impose a heavy tax on the citizens of Xuan Country before using them to refine pills. Is that true?¡± ¡°This, this, it¡¯s indeed true.¡± Fu Qianqiu was extremely ashamed. ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator of the orthodox. Other than taking some pills when you¡¯re trying to break through, don¡¯t take pills to increase your cultivation for no reason, understand? Your realm will be unstable.¡± Bai Qiuran lectured casually and then asked. ¡°However, what pill did you refine?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Qianqiu touched his head and said in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s right. What pill did we refine again?¡± Bai Qiuran looked at him for a few seconds before suddenly raising his hand to slap the other party twice. ¡°Sigh, the Dao Heart Demon. It seems that something else was left behind on the remnant scroll?¡± The so-called Dao Heart Demon was a high level mental-type spell used by demon cultivators. It was created by a talented demon patriarch of the Yin Spirit Sect 2,000 years ago. Unlike other spells that relied on cultivation and divine sense to forcefully suppress one¡¯s consciousness and control others, this spell would not seize the consciousness of the person under the spell. However, it would subtly change the perception of the person under the spell and guide them to complete what the caster wanted them to do step by step. As the saying went, one needed three years to develop good habits but only three days to develop bad ones. Back then, that demon patriarch used this move to guide many cultivators who were stuck at the bottleneck to fall into the demon path. For a moment, that demon patriarch was invincible in the demon cultivator world. Then, he heard that the Green Destiny Sword Sect had a personal disciple of Immortal Green Destiny who had been stuck at the Qi Refinement realm for more than a thousand years. Then, after that, his story ended¡­ After two slaps, Fu Qianqiu felt dizzy. However, he only thought that Bai Qiuran was punishing him for squeezing out the cream of the crop to refine pills, so he did not dare to resist. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Seeing Fu Qianqiu shake his head, Bai Qiuran continued to ask, ¡°Are you sober now?¡± ¡°Sober? What?¡± ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you going to punish me?¡± Fu Qianqiu asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. What pills did you refine for the Profound Heaven Emperor?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°What pills?¡± Fu Qianqiu thought with a confused expression before suddenly realizing something. ¡°Oh right, the pills I refined! I¡¯ve never learned it or seen it before. Why would I know how to refine that kind of pill?¡±. ¡°Where¡¯s the pills you refined?¡± ¡°Let me see it.¡± Bai Qiuran beckoned and said. Fu Qianqiu brought the medicinal pills for Bai Qiuran. Bai Qiuran opened them and discovered that they were refined from the few materials that were lacking. They were commonly used by demon cultivators to cultivate. There were even some spirit pills that could strengthen one¡¯s vital Yang. It seemed that Tang Wanxie had been staying in the dark Imperial Mausoleum all year round and was also somewhat weak. ¡°What a waste¡­¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s heart ached a little. However, the pills had already been refined and it was impossible for him to extract the materials from the pills. He could only burn these pills with spirit fire. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. Since you¡¯ve already cultivated the technique of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, you can also be considered half a member of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. I¡¯ll take you in as an in-name disciple on his behalf. You have to remember to assist the Profound Heaven Emperor well and uphold the righteous path.¡± After destroying these medicinal pills, Bai Qiuran stood up and instructed the Imperial Preceptor, ¡°In case you¡¯re controlled by others again, I¡¯ll teach you another Green Destiny Mind Forging Technique. Cultivate it frequently and strengthen your essence soul. This way, you won¡¯t be easily controlled by others.¡± After dealing with the last of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s matters, Bai Qiuran left the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s residence and stepped onto the road back to the mountain. He kept feeling that he had forgotten something, but he could not remember what it was. He simply put it aside and focused on traveling. Riding a horse, Bai Qiuran slowly walked to the suburbs of the capital of the Heavenly Profound Country. Then, by the roadside, he saw Tang Ruowei, who was wearing a yellow dress. Accompanied by two maidservants, the Eldest Princess sat in an empty space by the roadside. Someone had set up a canopy that blocked the sun and set up a table of good wine and dishes. Seeing Bai Qiuran leisurely walk over on a horse, Tang Ruowei smiled brightly and greeted him. ¡°I knew you would pass by here¡­ Bai Qiuran, let me treat you this time. How about you come down and have a drink with me?¡± On the horse, Bai Qiuran tilted his head and smiled. ¡°It would be disrespectful to refuse.¡± He arrived opposite Tang Ruowei. The maidservant took over and led the horse for him. Then, the two of them sat opposite each other. The Eldest Princess of the Profound Heaven Kingdom, who had already changed into a female outfit and revealed her beauty, poured him a full cup of wine in the manner she used to when she was disguised as a man. ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, I won¡¯t ask you to stay. However, as a princess, I have to thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for the people of the Profound Heaven Country.¡± Tang Ruowei raised her glass and said, ¡°I know that there¡¯s nothing in the Profound Heaven Country that can catch your eye, so I¡¯ll give you a toast to express my gratitude!¡± The Eldest Princess had a bold and heroic attitude as she downed the wine in her cup in one gulp. Then, she immediately choked on the wine and coughed. Seeing her like this, Bai Qiuran smiled and drank his wine in one gulp. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Tang Ruowei stuck out her tongue and fanned herself with her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you like to drink this kind of thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what others think. In any case, I drink for my mood.¡± Bai Qiuran put down his wine glass. ¡°However, Miss Tang, your opinion of cultivators and the Green Destiny Sword Sect should have changed, right?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Tang Ruowei nodded. ¡°At the very least, there are still people like you among the cultivators.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this in every group. There are good and bad. In the Righteous Dao Alliance, which is the leading faction of the righteous path in the world, there will still be people who cheat and pretend to be righteous every once in a while. Even in the Heaven Demon Sect, the largest demon sect, there will occasionally be one or two demons with upright views. Bai Qiuran smiled and said, ¡°After all, they used to be humans. It¡¯s only normal.¡± ¡°I roughly understand.¡± Tang Ruowei was deep in thought. Then, the two of them toasted and finished the entire table of food and wine. They ate very happily. In the end, the Eldest Princess sighed softly and smiled. ¡°Bai Qiuran, as a farewell gift, I can let you ask me one last question.¡± ¡°Any question?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°Any question.¡± Tang Ruowei nodded in affirmation. ¡°Then¡­¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s eyes swept across Tang Ruowei¡¯s chest before he cupped his hands. ¡°Miss Tang, have you learned a divine power called the Creation Body Tempering Art? This divine power was created by an old acquaintance of mine in the early years. He¡¯s no longer alive. I want to ask on his behalf.¡± ven vas ¡°Creation Body Tempering Technique?¡± Perhaps because she was a little drunk, Tang Ruowei¡¯s mouth was somewhat agape. ¡°W-what¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never learned it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Then why is the princess¡¯s secondary sex characteristic always changing?¡± Bai Qiuran asked in confusion. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Qiuran suddenly felt a killing intent and pressure that even he was secretly afraid of erupting from the slightly drunk girl opposite him. ¡°It was clearly a very serious academic discussion. I wonder why Miss Tang suddenly became so angry?¡± Walking on the official road, Bai Qiuran was puzzled. Just now, Tang Ruowei had suddenly attacked him crazily. As she attacked, she even screamed loudly, as if she had been harassed by him. Although Bai Qiuran was not afraid of her, he did not want to be entangled with a little girl. Therefore, he did not even ask for a horse and ran out. Now, he was already hundreds of kilometers away from the capital of the Profound Heaven Country. ¡°Women¡¯s hearts are really unpredictable.¡± Bai Qiuran could not understand and could only shake his head and sigh. Without a horse, he sped up. As he walked, he admired the scenery. Soon, he walked for 20 to 30 kilometers and arrived under a willow tree. Arriving here, Bai Qiuran suddenly felt a very cold yin aura envelop the surroundings. He looked in the direction of the yin aura in surprise and discovered that Xue Ling was actually standing there, looking at him with a green face. ¡°Messenger of Death.¡± Bai Qiuran was surprised. ¡°Why did you come to find me today?¡± ¡°Bai Qiuran, have you forgotten something?¡± ¡°Other than reaching the Foundation Establishment realm, what else did you come down the mountain for?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Other than reaching the Foundation Establishment realm, what other goal do I have in this life? I¡­¡± As Bai Qiuran spoke, his voice suddenly became softer, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. ¡°Um¡­ um, when does my lifespan end again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already over.¡± Xue Ling sneered and swung the Soul Capturing Chain in his hand. ¡°It just so happened that your lifespan ended when you were drinking and eating with that woman just now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Qiuran took a step back with a serious expression and said, ¡°Xue Ling, we¡¯ve known each other for two thousand years. How about you give me a bit more time?¡± Xue Ling smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Countless ghost soldiers of varying strength suddenly appeared from the surrounding ground. With Xue Ling as the leader, they surrounded Bai Qiuran. ¡°Bai Qiuran!¡± The Soul Hunter Envoy, who had an ill fate with Bai Qiuran for more than 2,000 years, threw out the chain, which transformed into a huge net that covered the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely capture you today!¡± Chapter 21 - Little Kids Are Causing Trouble Chapter 21 Little Kids Are Causing Trouble On the main peak of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, in the courtyard where the sect master lived, the sect master of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, Jue Yunzi, was discussing the disciple selection that had just ended with his senior and junior brothers. ¡°The heavens are really protecting my Green Destiny Sword Sect.¡± After reading the list of new disciples presented by Third Elder Bie Yun, Jue Yunzi sighed. ¡°In this batch of disciples, there are many new seedlings with good potential. Eh, look, there are even two people with Heaven Spirit Roots here.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t just look at talent.¡± The Second Elder beside him reminded, ¡°There are many people who cultivate with good talent and fall into depravity because they don¡¯t have the temperament. On the contrary, there are also many people who have mediocre talent but a firm heart and rely on hard work to obtain the Dao.¡± ¡°I naturally know this.¡± Jue Yunzi waved his hand and said, ¡°My talent is already very mediocre. Moreover, I¡¯m not worried that the disciples of our Green Destiny Sword Sect will lose their minds because of their mediocre talent and slow advancement. After all, we have our Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± There was one good thing about the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Once a disciple realized that their advancement was slower than the other disciples and had a problem with their mentality, Jue Yunzi or the few elders would point at the mountain in the furthest distance and introduce them to the adorable Uncle-Grandmaster of the sect. When the disciples heard that there was a senior who had worked hard for 3,000 years despite being stuck at the Qi Refinement realm and still did not give up, they would feel ashamed in their hearts. After returning, they would work hard and rise again. After years of experimentation, the success rate of this disciple¡¯s breakthrough was about 98.7%. ¡°Senior Brother Sect Master.¡± The Sixth Elder beside him reminded softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Uncle-Grandmaster doesn¡¯t know anything. Be careful not to let him bear a grudge.¡± ¡°Sigh, do you think I¡¯m unfamiliar with Uncle-Grandmaster? He has a good temper.¡± Jue Yunzi did not care and laughed. ¡°By the way, speaking of Uncle-Grandmaster, someone in the disciple selection this time seems to have said that she wanted to look for him¡­¡± ¡°Yes, there is. She said that she wants to see her benefactor. Her benefactor is a young man with white hair and eyebrows and goes by the name of Bai Qiuran¡­¡± Seventh Elder Liu Yun nodded and smiled. ¡°This disciple seems to be a noble of the Profound Heaven Country¡¯s royal family. By the way, I remember that she¡¯s one of the two disciples with heaven spirit roots this time.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jue Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle-Grandmaster to be involved in such gossip when he went down the mountain at such an old age¡­ Oh, no, fate. Junior Sister, how¡¯s this girl?¡± ¡°Beautiful face, pure heart.¡± Elder Liu Yun replied. ¡°Moreover, her score in this selection is also very high. She¡¯s ranked second, only slightly lower than the other person with a heaven spirit root¡­ I think this is because she doesn¡¯t know much about the cultivation world.¡± ¡°Since even Junior Sister says so, she must be a very good girl.¡± Jue Yunzi rubbed his hands in an unscrupulous manner and looked around. ¡°How is it? Senior brothers and sisters, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, could it be that you¡¯re interested in a new disciple?¡± The Second Elder complained. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m talking about Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± Jue Yunzi suddenly said. ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The Second Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Elder sneered and did not answer. ¡°Alright¡­ Junior Brothers and Sisters, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Look, Uncle-Grandmaster has been working for our Green Destiny Sword Sect for more than 3,000 years. Not to mention a Dao companion, he hasn¡¯t even had a proper encounter. As disciples taught by him, shouldn¡¯t we be filial at this moment?¡± Jue Yunzi coughed and said seriously. ¡°But¡­¡± Sixth Elder Qing Yun was somewhat hesitant. ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t Junior Sister Qing Yun want to see Uncle-Grandmaster in love?¡± Jue Yunzi instigated in a low voice. The Sixth Elder hesitated for a long time before finally lowering her head with a red face and saying very ashamedly, ¡°I really want to¡ª¡±. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± At this moment, Jue Yunzi had displayed his unprecedented appeal as the sect master. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle-Grandmaster? Brothers and sisters, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°After Uncle-Grandmaster returned, he went into seclusion to refine pills and break through.¡± Third Elder Bie Yunzi whispered. ¡°I heard from the disciples guarding the mountain that he still had the traces of an intense battle on him when he returned. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t disturb him for now¡­ What if he¡¯s really about to reach the Foundation Establishment realm?¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯ve all been with Uncle-Grandmaster for hundreds of years. When has he ever gone in for more than three days? He¡¯s probably just breaking through another level.¡± Jue Yunzi took advantage of Bai Qiuran¡¯s seclusion and kept saying words that would definitely get him beat up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring this girl along. Let¡¯s go to the Seven Star Peak to welcome Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Seeing the other elders follow Jue Yunzi out of the door, the most obedient Third Elder, Bie Yun, raised his hand. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s love life is his own freedom. It¡¯s not appropriate for us juniors to interfere¡­ Moreover, are you really not afraid of being beaten?¡± ¡°Damn, Third Brother, you¡¯re so troublesome.¡± Jue Yunzi pointed at the Third Elder¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Back when we were still disciples, you were also the one who always went out to tell on us! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s fine if Junior Brother Bie Yun doesn¡¯t come. We¡¯ll go without him.¡± Therefore, the old and disrespectful Green Destiny Sect Master brought a group of elders down the mountain to the gathering place of the new disciples. The sect master and the elders of the sect made a move in unison, making these new disciples feel flattered. However, Jue Yunzi and the other old foxes were also very experienced in dealing with these young people. After casually saying a few encouraging words, they pulled Tang Ruowei, who was still a black-clothed substitute disciple, to the Seven Star Peak where Bai Qiuran lived alone. Tang Ruowei was confused as she followed a line-up of big shots who could shock a whole region. They arrived outside the simple courtyard of the Seven Star Peak. She looked blankly at the sect master and elders of the Green Destiny Sword Sect standing in a row outside the courtyard that was said to be Bai Qiuran¡¯s residence. Moreover, the sect master and elders even said that Bai Qiuran was in seclusion and no one dared to knock on the door to disturb the other party. After looking at her for a long time, the girl finally could not help but ask the Sixth Elder, who looked the most kind, ¡°Um, Sixth Elder, could it be that Bai Qiuran¡¯s status in the sect is very high?¡± ¡°His status? Of course it¡¯s high.¡± Qing Yun smiled softly and replied, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster is the direct disciple of the founder of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. His status is higher than anyone in the sect.¡± ¡°Then why is he still in the Qi Refinement Realm?¡± Tang Ruowei could not help but ask. ¡°This¡­ Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s situation is special, but he¡¯s definitely not weak.¡± The sect master reminded with a smile. ¡°Also, Uncle-Grandmaster doesn¡¯t like to hear about cultivation realms. You better not mention it in front of him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Ruowei nodded in a daze, somewhat unable to recover. She originally thought that although Bai Qiuran was powerful, the Green Destiny Sword Sect was still a famous super sect in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands. No matter what, he was only a Qi Refinement realm cultivator and would at most be in an intermediate position in the sect. However, she did not expect that the elders and sect master of this sect were all respectful to him. This made her somewhat at a loss as to how to face Bai Qiuran next. Tang Ruowei, the sect master, and the group of elders waited on the Seven Star Peak for a moment. Finally, when the sun was high in the sky, the door of the courtyard was pushed open from the inside. Chapter 22 - Qi Refinement Realm, Level 6665 Chapter 22 Qi Refinement Realm, Level 6665 The door opened. Everyone standing at the door saw Bai Qiuran walk out of the courtyard with a dejected expression. He did not pay attention to the group of people here. Instead, he walked like a zombie and arrived near an obscure pile of broken walls by the cliff. He picked up a sharp stone from the ground and casually drew a streak of line on a mottled wall. Then, he threw away the stone and swayed to a big rock by the cliff. He sat down and stared blankly at the white clouds in the sky. ¡°Looks like Uncle-Grandmaster has failed again.¡± Noticing Tang Ruowei¡¯s gaze, Sixth Elder Qing Yun explained, ¡°That was originally a Demon Suppression Tower. In the early years, demons appeared everywhere. The disciples of Green Destiny went down the mountain to eliminate the demons. Some demon essence souls were powerful and difficult to destroy. The disciples captured their essence souls and threw them into the Demon Suppression Tower. A Green Destiny elder was personally in charge of supervising the refinement. Later, Uncle-Grandmaster moved here to live. Every time he broke through a level, he would draw on that tower with a stone.¡± ¡°What happened then?¡± Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°After that, the tower fell.¡± The Sixth Elder smiled helplessly. ¡°However, to this day, Uncle-Grandmaster still has this habit. There are still traces he engraved on the broken walls.¡± ¡°Since the tower has fallen, won¡¯t the essence soul of the demon in the tower run out?¡± Tang Ruowei asked softly. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Qing Yun carefully looked at the stunned Bai Qiuran and lowered her voice. ¡°That day, Uncle-Grandmaster was furious, so they all became punching bags and died miserably.¡± Tang Ruowei stuck out her tongue. At this moment, the few elders of the Green Destiny Sword Sect who saw Bai Qiuran come out of seclusion also looked at each other. After some pushing and nudging, the sect master, Jue Yunzi, was kicked out of the team by someone and arrived in front of everyone. He covered his butt and glared fiercely at his junior brothers and sisters. Then, he had no choice but to carefully approach the stunned Bai Qiuran. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Jue Yunzi revealed a flattering smile. ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Qiuran could not even be bothered to look up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to welcome Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Jue Yunzi had been talking happily in his courtyard previously, but as soon as he arrived in front of Bai Qiuran, he began to become nervous. ¡°What¡¯s there to welcome?¡± Bai Qiuran replied expressionlessly, his eyes seemingly dead. Meeting Bai Qiuran¡¯s eyes, the memories of Jue Yunzi being taught a lesson in his early years surged in his heart like clouds. Even a Body Integration Realm cultivator like him could not help but feel his heart skip a beat as he instantly revealed some flaws in his mental state. Then, in his panic, he opened his mouth and said something he definitely should not have said. ¡°I¡¯m here to congratulate you on breaking through again and increasing your strength. I wish you a long life.¡± Damn, what was he talking about? As soon as he spoke, Jue Yunzi covered his mouth again, his heart turning cold. ¡°Hmph.¡± As expected, when he heard the other party¡¯s words, Bai Qiuran¡¯s head turned around, his eyes emitting a ruthless blood light. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve been the sect master for hundreds of years. Your wings have hardened and it seems you¡¯ve gotten quite full of yourself.¡± As he spoke, he clenched his fists, emitting terrifying crackling sounds. ¡°A cultivator shouldn¡¯t be arrogant and rash. Today, I¡¯ll let you remember this principle.¡± ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, spare me!¡± On the Seven Stars Peak of the Green Destiny Mountain Range, the tragic cries of the righteous faction leader, Jue Yunzi, the Sect Master of the Green Destiny Sword Sect sounded. ¡­ ¡°Sigh, Third Junior Brother¡¯s judgment is indeed correct.¡¯ The Second Elder looked up at Jue Yunzi, who was hanging from a crooked tree at the side with a bruised face, and said to the anxious Third Elder, ¡°At a time like this, we should get our careless Eldest Senior Brother to start the conversation.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take the blame.¡± The Third Elder waved his hand and said, ¡°I only said, ¡®You were the one who brought us here, so you go first¡¯, and you kicked Eldest Senior Brother out. I didn¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°As the third senior brother, you always want to stay out of it.¡± ¡°Can the seven of us advance and retreat together?¡± The Fourth Elder said leisurely. ¡°Sigh, stop talking for now.¡± ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster is here.¡± The youngest Seventh Elder, Liu Yun, reminded. Everyone looked up together and discovered that Bai Qiuran, who had finished dealing with Jue Yunzi, was already walking towards them. The white-haired and white-browed young man had vented his anger on the reckless junior and seemed to be in a better mood. He was clapping as he walked over. ¡°What are you guys doing today?¡± Bai Qiuran asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s that good-for-nothing Jue Yunzi, but why are you elders here instead of dealing with the sect¡¯s matters? Are you here to care for a lonely old man?¡± ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± The Second Elder bowed and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a new person in our sect who is looking for you.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Bai Qiuran was stunned. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Right here.¡± The Sixth Elder, Qing Yun, pulled Tang Ruowei to the front of the elders. ¡°Uh, ha, hello.¡± Tang Ruowei¡¯s face was slightly red and she did not know how to deal with Bai Qiuran. Her eyes shifted and she raised her hand to greet her awkwardly. ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Qiuran was also surprised. ¡°Miss Tang, why are you here?¡± Being stared at by him, Tang Ruowei was also somewhat embarrassed. She lowered her head and played with a strand of hair on her shoulder. ¡°I heard from the Imperial Preceptor that you¡¯re from the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Then, I heard that in the Hanging Sword Town, the selection of the disciples of the Green Destiny Sword Sect has been delayed for a few months because of an accident. Therefore, I left the capital and participated in the selection ceremony. ¡°Then did your father agree?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the eldest princess of the Heavenly Profound Country after all. You should know that once you enter the Green Destiny Sword Sect, you¡¯ll have no fate with the mortal world in the future. How can your father bear to part with you?¡± Bai Qiuran continued to ask. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he¡­ Father was overjoyed to hear that I was coming to the Green Destiny Sword Sect.¡± ¡°After all, he already has a legitimate eldest son. When I grow up, I¡¯ll only be a tool for political marriage. Instead of marrying me off to ally with other countries or rope in the ministers and clans in the country, it¡¯s better for me to come to the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Perhaps I can bring an immortal encounter for the royal family.¡± Tang Ruowei replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s be honest. Don¡¯t be violent first.¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°What about your own wishes? Why did you give up your life as a princess and come to this mountain to find me?¡± At this point, Bai Qiuran was already secretly vigilant. Although he had saved Tang Ruowei, as an old virgin with more than 3,000 years of experience and had always been in the Qi Refinement realm, he actually felt insecure about his charm. He was not narcissistic enough to think that in a few days, Tang Ruowei would like him so much that she would give up her princess status and chase him back to the sect. Then, he thought about how he had angered the other party by mentioning the other party¡¯s second sex characteristic when he last parted with her¡­ Could it be that she was chasing after him to kill him? Bai Qiuran felt somewhat guilty. Although he was not afraid of Tang Ruowei, he still felt uncomfortable knowing that he was being remembered in such a way by someone else. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for you.¡± Indeed, after hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s question, Tang Ruowei smiled brightly. This smile was very familiar to Bai Qiuran. That day, when she drew her sword to slash someone, her face was also so kind and gentle. Therefore, Bai Qiuran took a step back and said seriously, ¡°Miss Tang, please respect yourself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Ruowei looked at him in confusion. ¡°I know that you came to my door because you were still angry at me for mentioning your physical flaw the other day. I apologize for that. I was just curious and did not mean it.¡± Bai Qiuran rolled up his sleeve. ¡°But if you really have to fight me, then I¡¯m sorry, but Bai Qiuran is not someone who will let you do whatever you want. Don¡¯t force me!¡± Chapter 23 - Becoming a Disciple Chapter 23 Becoming a Disciple Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s words, Tang Ruowei was furious. Although she did not care for the position of Princess of the Profound Heaven Country to begin with and did not want to hand over her life and fate to her father, she had run so far and given up everything. She had gone through many selections before entering the Green Destiny Sect to see Bai Qiuran again. The reason why the girl came here was mostly because she was curious. She wanted to see what the sect of her benefactor was like. However, she could not rule out the possibility that she had some subtle feelings for the benefactor who had saved her life, family, and country. In the end, now that he had seen her, this person asked her if she had come all the way to kill him. He even rolled up his sleeve as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not angry now.¡± In front of the sect master and elders of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, Tang Ruowei decided to maintain her image. ¡°Moreover, as a gentleman, you shouldn¡¯t be calculative with women, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Women are like men. They¡¯re born into the world and can run, jump, and cultivate. In my eyes, men and women are equal.¡± Bai Qiuran also rolled up his other sleeve. ¡°Therefore, as a man, I will be modest to women, but I will definitely not be soft-hearted when I fight, especially after fighting the ex lady master of the Acacia Faction. Miss Tang, we¡¯re friends, after all. Moreover, I¡¯m in a bad mood now. Don¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Little girl.¡± Elder Qing Yun also interrupted at the right time. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster is telling the truth. I can prove it.¡± ¡°But I never thought of attacking you.¡± Tang Ruowei sighed faintly and was somewhat powerless. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That day, you chased after me for five kilometers with your first level Qi Refinement realm cultivation.¡± Bai Qiuran said suspiciously. ¡°Really.¡± ve Tang Ruowei reached out and covered her forehead. ¡°I just wanted to see what kind of sect the Green Destiny Sword Sect is.¡± ¡°Aiya, then welcome.¡± When Bai Qiuran heard this, a smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°However, now that you¡¯ve joined the sect, although you¡¯re only a substitute disciple in black, you¡¯re still a member of my Green Destiny Sword Sect. Welcome, Miss Tang.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Stop calling me Miss Tang. Once I enter the sect, I¡¯ll be a disciple of the sect. You should be a senior in the sect, right? Then I should be the one to address you respectfully. I can¡¯t lose my manners.¡± Tang Ruowei hesitated for a moment and reminded softly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. If you really want to take my seniority seriously, not to mention you, even Jueyun and the others won¡¯t be able to talk to me properly.¡± Bai Qiuran waved his hand and said, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s fine. Moreover, other than the sect master and elders, very few people know of my existence. You don¡¯t have to worry about others saying that you¡¯re rude.¡± W Then, he turned to the elders. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The elders hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, stop standing outside. Come in together.¡± Bai Qiuran called out to Tang Ruowei and the elders. ¡°By the way, someone go and take that fool down from the tree.¡± Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s words, no one refused. The third elder took the sect master, Jue Yunzi, from the crooked tree. Then, a group of elders dragged the sect master and Tang Ruowei into the small courtyard where Bai Qiuran lived. In Bai Qiuran¡¯s residence, Bai Qiuran had already brewed a pot of tea with his divine power. He personally carried the teapot and poured tea into the nine teacups on the table. As soon as the elders and Tang Ruowei entered, they smelled an extremely dense medicinal fragrance. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Fifth Elder, who was most familiar with medicine, sniffled and asked somewhat blankly, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, this¡­ did you use so many medicinal materials to catalyze true energy in this Foundation Establishment Pill?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not bad, Bai Yun.¡± Bai Qiuran praised. ¡°My true energy is too large. It¡¯s already difficult to find a tonic in this world that has a practical effect on me. Instead of wasting such a natural treasure, it¡¯s better to catalyze my true energy and let it grow on its own.¡± ¡°With this catalysis, with Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s situation, not to mention breaking through one level, you definitely have more than enough to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± ¡°Do you really think Uncle-Grandmaster is only going to break through by only one level? It definitely won¡¯t be that uneventful.¡± The Fifth Elder frowned and said curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. The true energy that proliferates in my body can break through more than one level.¡± ¡°Therefore, I feel like I¡¯m about to break through again.¡± Bai Qiuran replied with a wooden face. Everyone present clicked their tongues in wonder. ¡°Then what do you plan to do, Uncle-Grandmaster?¡± ¡°If you want to continue your seclusion to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm, then it¡¯s probably not convenient for us to be here now. Then we¡¯ll take our leave and bring this girl here another day.¡± The Seventh Elder asked. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to break through for the time being.¡± Bai Qiuran had a dead face. ¡°If I¡¯m unprepared, I¡¯ll only be able to break through another level. I¡¯m prepared to suppress my realm and see if I can compress my true energy into a liquid state.¡± ¡°How do you suppress your realm?¡± Tang Ruowei asked curiously. ¡°I hold it in.¡± Bai Qiuran glanced at her. ¡°It¡¯s like holding in your feces.¡± The Profound Heaven Princess immediately felt as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat and did not know what to say. ¡°In other words, Uncle-Grandmaster doesn¡¯t have anything to do now?¡± Seventh Elder Liu Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he clapped and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Qiuran picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯m very free. Why?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we hand Miss Ruowei over to you and you can be responsible for teaching her?¡± ¡°Miss Tang also has the wood-attribute heaven spirit root, just like you back then. Her temperament is also passable. She seems to be qualified to be your disciple.¡± Liu Yun suggested. ¡°Why do you want me to teach her? I¡¯m at the first level of the Qi Refinement realm.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t one of the seven of you take care of her?¡± Bai Qiuran waved his hand and said. ¡°Sigh, the seven of us have personally experienced Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s teaching level. We can definitely trust Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Liu Yun turned around and glared at her senior brothers and sisters. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The seven of us only obtained our current achievements because of Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s guidance.¡± Second Elder Xuan Yun slapped his thigh and said, ¡°Who dares to say that Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s teaching skills are bad? Isn¡¯t that the same as saying that the seven of us and even the Grand Elder are bad at teaching?¡± ¡°Hey, are you guys plotting something behind my back?¡± Seeing their actions, Bai Qiuran asked suspiciously. ¡°No, no, definitely not.¡± The six elders shook their heads together. Sect Master Jue Yunzi had already fainted at this moment, so the sixth elder pinched his head and shook it as well. ¡°In short, we still have to seek the disciple¡¯s opinion on this matter.¡± Bai Qiuran looked at Tang Ruowei, who was sitting at the side drinking tea silently and basically did not dare to interrupt. ¡°Miss Tang, are you willing to acknowledge me as your master? Let me make this clear first. I¡¯m really only at the Qi Refinement realm.¡± Tang Ruowei subconsciously looked at the elders of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. In the end, she discovered that other than the relatively obedient Third Elder and the unconscious Sect Master, these elders were all giving her looks. The Second Elder¡¯s mouth was even about to twist. Yes, although she didn¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, considering that they were still the big shots of the sect, she felt that she should still cooperate with them now. Thinking of this, Tang Ruowei nodded at Bai Qiuran. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I don¡¯t know much about the cultivation realms. Even if your realm is very low, your strength is the real deal.¡± Chapter 24 - It Might Hurt A Little Chapter 24 It Might Hurt A Little ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Yun clapped and smiled. ¡°According to the rules, the direct disciples of the elders and sect master are all dressed in red. Although Uncle-Grandmaster doesn¡¯t have an official position in the sect, with Miss Ruowei¡¯s current identity, everyone shouldn¡¯t have any objections to her wearing red, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. According to seniority, we should even call her Senior Sister.¡± The Third Elder, who had previously objected, also became proactive at this moment. ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll send her identity jade pendant and clothes as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ You guys came prepared.¡± Seeing the elders¡¯ reaction, Bai Qiuran immediately understood and sneered at them. ¡°Not bad. Your wings have hardened.¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The elders hurriedly apologized. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, please forgive us.¡± ¡°Forget it. In any case, I¡¯m very free. It¡¯s not bad to teach Miss Tang.¡± Bai Qiuran looked up at Tang Ruowei. ¡°An earth-attribute heaven spirit root¡­ I¡¯m afraid all the talent of the Profound Heaven Royal Family has been gathered on you.¡± ¡°You can tell at a glance?¡± Tang Ruowei said in surprise, ¡°I touched that stone for a long time before I found out.¡± ¡°Spirit roots are not rare. They can be recovered by eating the Heaven Mending Pill.¡± ¡°I heard that there are two heaven spirit root level experts this time. Where¡¯s the other one?¡± Bai Qiuran did not care and asked. ¡°The other one has a golden spirit root and has been accepted as a disciple by the Sect Master.¡± The Third Elder replied. ¡°Oh, then remember to remind Jueyun and break his pride first.¡± Bai Qiuran said indifferently, ¡°Let him understand that a heaven spirit root is nothing.¡± ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not good to overdo it, right? Otherwise, it¡¯s very easy for him to give up on himself.¡± The Sixth Elder whispered. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have this temperament, then why bother cultivating? He might as well go home and farm.¡± Bai Qiuran glanced lazily at the elders. ¡°Moreover, doesn¡¯t the Green Destiny Sword Sect still have a ¡°useful person¡± like me? Hmph, do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing when you bring your disciples to stand on the cliff of your mountain peak and point at the Seven Star Peak?¡± The six elders broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve accepted the person. Are you satisfied now?¡± Bai Qiuran clapped and said, ¡°Go back. You still have to deal with the daily affairs of the Green Destiny Sword Sect.¡± ¡°But the ceremony¡­¡± Seventh Elder Liu Yun hesitated. ¡°Leave it to me. Just keep everything simple.¡± Bai Qiuran waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Also, it¡¯s best to change the way you address her. Uncle-Grandmaster, calling her Miss Tang makes her seem very distant. It¡¯s also not polite for you to directly call Miss Ruowei by her name.¡± The Sixth Elder, Qing Yun, said again. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t I know these better than you?¡± Bai Qjuran forced the group of elders out of the courtyard and threw the unconscious sect master to them. ¡°Take care and work hard. All the best.¡± With that said, he closed the door. The few elders stood at the door and looked at each other. They did not know if they had succeeded in matchmaking this time, but they did not dare to continue disturbing Bai Qiuran. They could only carry the sect master back and go back to their respective peaks. Bai Qiuran returned to his room and continued to sit opposite Tang Ruowei. ¡°Ah, as soon as the elders and sect master leave, I immediately feel much more relaxed.¡± Tang Ruowei sat opposite Bai Qiuran and rubbed the rough teacup in her hand. ¡°My seniority is higher than theirs. Why don¡¯t you feel nervous facing me?¡± Bai Qiuran smiled at her and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps it¡¯s because someone forced me to drink previously.¡± Tang Ruowei stared at the missing teacup and thought for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°Seriously, shouldn¡¯t we change the way we address each other? I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to keep calling you by your name.¡± [ Ila ¡°Alright, call me Master.¡± Bai Qiuran curled her finger at her. ¡°Come, say it out loud for me. I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this in my life.¡± Tang Ruowei¡¯s face turned red, but she still insisted, ¡°So be it. Do you really think I¡¯m shy?¡± ¡°Then come on.¡± Bai Qiuran sat up straight and looked at her calmly. Tang Ruowei stared at his face and pondered for a long time before finally squeezing out the word. ¡°M-Master.¡± ¡°Hey, good girl.¡± For the first time, Tang Ruowei felt that Bai Qiuran¡¯s smile was so annoying. ¡°That¡¯s not fair.¡± Tang Ruowei said angrily, ¡°You have to change the way you address me. Do you have the guts to call out my name?¡± ¡°How difficult is that?¡± Bai Qiuran was serious and deliberately said in an affectionate voice, ¡°Ruowei.¡± With a whoosh, Tang Ruowei¡¯s face directly turned red to the roots of her ears. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± The girl stood up, her face flushed. ¡°Where¡¯s the toilet?¡± ¡°Go out and turn left.¡± Bai Qiuran replied indifferently. Tang Ruowei covered her face and fled as if she was flying Seeing this, Bai Qiuran sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯ve lived for nothing for the past three thousand years? If I get serious, which girl can last ten minutes in front of me?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Qiuran suddenly felt a sadness in the depths of her heart. ¡°Eh, something seems to be wrong with what I said just now. Why does my heart hurt¡­¡± The Third Elder was very efficient. Soon, he sent someone to deliver the jade pendant and sect uniform to Tang Ruowei as a symbol of her status as a disciple of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. At the same time, he expanded Bai Qiuran¡¯s small courtyard slightly and added a boudoir and a cultivation ground for Tang Ruowei to meditate. Bai Qiuran then brought Tang Ruowei to a simple apprenticeship ceremony. After that, Tang Ruowei could be considered to have become his disciple and became his first official disciple in more than 3,000 years. After the apprenticeship ceremony, Bai Qiuran did not waste any time and immediately began to teach. He brought Tang Ruowei to the newly repaired cultivation field. The two of them sat opposite each other on the wooden floor with cushions. Then, Bai Qiuran asked, ¡°Ruowei, do you know what¡¯s most important at the beginning of the cultivation path?¡± After staying here for two days, Tang Ruowei, who had repeatedly heard Bai Qiuran call her by her name, no longer reacted to it. Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s question, she replied with a normal expression, ¡°Master, is it one¡¯s foundation?¡± ¡°Although the foundation is important, it¡¯s not the most important thing.¡± Bai Qiuran answered, ¡°The path of cultivation is like building a tall building. One¡¯s aptitude determines the speed at which they obtain the materials. However, this path can be developed through hard work. If you want a tall building to be sturdy enough, one has to build a good foundation. This foundation is your body itself. If you want to build a good foundation, the simplest way is to train a good body.¡± ¡°But Master, I¡¯ve been cultivating the Black Dragon Technique of our Profound Heaven Royal Family since I was six years old. I think my physique is already much better than ordinary mortals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Don¡¯t underestimate cultivation. With this bit of quality, it¡¯s not enough to support a tall building.¡± Bai Qiuran looked at Tang Ruowei with a complicated expression. ¡°Since you¡¯re my disciple, I naturally have to be responsible for sending you further. You¡¯ll definitely be able to reach a higher realm than me. The cultivation technique you cultivate is also in the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s library. It¡¯s indeed enough to be the country-protecting divine technique of a mortal country. However, when it comes to cultivation, it¡¯s not profound enough in terms of internal energy. It¡¯s also not enough in terms of external skills. It tries to cover both but fails. It won¡¯t be able to support your cultivation.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°What should I do now?¡± Tang Ruowei asked curiously. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one way. Give me your hand.¡± Bai Qiuran reached out and pulled Tang Ruowei¡¯s soft palm. ¡°Ruowei, it might hurt a little later. Don¡¯t resent me.¡± Chapter 25 - Heaven-Defying Divine Technique Chapter 25 Heaven-Defying Divine Technique Bai Qiuran grabbed Tang Ruowei¡¯s palm and suddenly stretched out her palm and pressed it. Tang Ruowei immediately felt a warm current pass from Bai Qiuran¡¯s palm into her body. This strange thing flowed along her meridians in her body, opening and broadening many of her meridians. When the swelling thing passed through the passageway in her body, the soreness and pain caused the girl to involuntarily sweat. She groaned and felt her entire body swell. However, the heat did not seem to have the intention of stopping. It followed the meridians in her body and circulated a few revolutions before gathering in the sea of energy dantian under her navel. Tang Ruowei seemed to have heard an almost inaudible sound, as if a fragile soap bubble had been pierced by a needle. Then, the heat retreated like an illusion. Bai Qiuran let go of her palm, and Tang Ruowei regained consciousness. ¡°Done.¡± Bai Qiuran said in a nonchalant tone, ¡°I¡¯ve crippled your cultivation of the Black Dragon Art. I¡¯ve also found a suitable cultivation technique for you. In order to train your body, you should first try using this external technique to train your body.¡± He pushed over a scroll made of unknown silk. Tang Ruowei unfolded it and discovered that the name of the cultivation technique was written on the first row of the scroll. Creation Body Tempering Technique. ¡°I remember this. Isn¡¯t this what you asked me about the other day? You asked if I had learned it¡­¡± Tang Ruowei muttered. ¡°That¡¯s right. This cultivation technique was created by me and a friend in the early years according to a divine power left behind by an ancient immortal. It¡¯s an external technique that can be trained and learned without any foundation.¡± Bai Qiuran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for building a foundation.¡± ¡°But that day, you asked me if my chest was like that because of this. Does that mean¡­ Tang Ruowei¡¯s face was red as she suppressed her shyness and asked hopefully. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Qiuran held Tang Ruowei¡¯s hands and replied affectionately, ¡°Child, there is hope for you.¡± He let go of Tang Ruowei¡¯s hands and took out a fragrant red apple from somewhere. He casually threw it. Then, before his hands could move, a new arm suddenly grew out near his ribs and caught the apple. ¡°This Creation Body Tempering Technique is rated as a divine level cultivation technique. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult to cultivate. Moreover, it¡¯s only a simple external technique. It can greatly increase one¡¯s combat strength, but it¡¯s useless for one¡¯s cultivation.¡± Bai Qiuran threw the apple up and grew a new arm to catch it. Then, Tang Ruowei saw him grow six arms. Two of them were preaching to her, and the other four arms threw the apple in a circle. ¡°However, as long as you persevere and cultivate it to a high level, you can be like me and greatly increase the recovery and toughness of your body.¡± At this moment, Bai Qiuran saw Tang Ruowei¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°This is¡­ a divine technique!¡± At this moment, the former princess knelt on the ground in admiration and worshiped Bai Qiuran. ¡°You¡¯re my master¡­ No, my god!¡± ¡°Crazy, I¡¯m your master.¡± Bai Qiuran patted her head. ¡°Get up quickly, idiot.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± At this moment, Tang Ruowei displayed an unprecedented vitality. She jumped up from the floor and clenched the scroll in her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely practice this external skill diligently!¡± The girl could not wait to stand up. After taking her leave, she ran back to her room and carefully studied this Creation Body Tempering Technique. Looking at her back, Bai Qiuran rubbed his chin and smiled meaningfully. Seeing through and using the obsession of every student to stimulate their greatest learning passion was the basic skill of every outstanding instructor. ¡°Ruowei, I¡¯m not lying to you. This Creation Body Tempering Technique can indeed allow you to change your body in the later stages. However, the higher the level, the harder it is to cultivate this technique. With the talent and temperament of ordinary cultivators, they could at most cultivate to the tenth level. If they wanted to change their body, they had to at least cultivate to the fiftieth level. He wondered what level she could cultivate to and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it¡­ ¡­ After Tang Ruowei rushed back to her room, she began to practice according to the scroll. Bai Qiuran walked around her room and discovered with his divine sense that this girl had indeed begun to cultivate the first level of the Creation Body Tempering Technique impatiently. As one of the creators of this cultivation technique, Bai Qiuran naturally understood the situation of the Creation Body Tempering Technique. The first three levels of this cultivation technique were basically on the same level as the external cultivation techniques circulating in the mortal world. The first three levels trained one¡¯s form. There were three poses for each level. To be able to replicate these three poses without any difficulty was equivalent to breaking through a level. It was very difficult for ordinary people to do these poses. However, Tang Ruowei had practiced martial arts at the age of six and had the experience and foundation to cultivate the Black Dragon Art. It was not a problem for her to pass the first three levels. However, at the fourth level, it was not a training method that ordinary people could withstand. From this level, the person who trained the Creation Body Tempering Technique would begin to use his body to receive external tempering. From the initial surface of the body, the person would train layer by layer until they reached their internal organs. At this level, the Creation Body Tempering Technique would officially begin. Seeing her enthusiasm, Bai Qiuran could not help but feel that he had underestimated her. This girl was still unwilling to take off the camouflage armor on her chest while cultivating. Bai Qiuran was really afraid that this girl would advance too quickly and kill herself. In order to not let Tang Ruowei die suddenly because of her chest issue, Bai Qiuran had to immediately start preparing the herbs that matched her training and use the medicinal bath to nourish and repair her body. Moreover, he had to prepare the cultivation venue and cultivation technique that was compatible with Tang Ruowei. He had once had a wood-attribute heaven spirit root, so the environment of the Seven Star Peak was basically suitable for wood attribute spirit roots. However, Tang Ruowei was an earth attribute cultivator, so he had to think of a way to find an environment suitable for this girl. Other than that, he also needed to consider medicinal pills, Dao Souls, Dharma treasures, and other things for Tang Ruowei. In the past, he had never considered these things for others. Although the sect master and elders of the Green Destiny Sword Sect had once received his guidance, they all had their own masters. Their masters would consider these things for them, and it was not Bai Qiuran¡¯s turn to worry about these things. However, now that she had accepted Tang Ruowei as her disciple, Bai Qiuran simply felt as if he was raising a daughter. Considering Tang Ruowei¡¯s situation, he immediately returned to his study. After thinking for a moment, he picked up his pen and began to write the cultivation technique Tang Ruowei cultivated. of Bai Qiuran had long seen 3,000 years experience and had also tried countless mysterious cultivation techniques. Now, most of the cultivation techniques stored in the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s library had basically been modified or directly created by Bai Qiuran. However, they were not the most suitable cultivation techniques for Tang Ruowei. For the sake of his first disciple, Bai Qiuran decided to create a new one himself. The pros and cons of the countless earth-type cultivation techniques of the various sects and races flashed in his mind. After Bai Qiuran picked up the pen, she had endless inspiration. After writing quickly, he had already planned out this cultivation technique from the Qi Refinement realm to the Mahayana realm. Putting down the pen, Bai Qiuran exhaled and used a spell to copy this scroll onto a blank scroll. He formed a hand seal and summoned a green bird from the spirit world. Then, he got it to carry this bundle of copied scrolls and fly towards the library managed by the Fourth Elder. It seemed that he had accidentally created another impressive cultivation technique. However, he should still throw it into the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s library. After all, what if there was someone other than Tang Ruowei who could also master it? Putting away the scroll, Bai Qiuran stood up and walked out of his courtyard. Now that the problem of the cultivation technique had been resolved, the next thing to do was to find a place and herbs for Tang Ruowei to cultivate. Chapter 26 - Is This the World of the Powerful? Chapter 26 Is This the World of the Powerful? After Tang Ruowei obtained the Creation Body Tempering Technique, she cultivated until late at night for some unknown reason. When she came out, she was covered in sweat and discovered that she had already completed the first level. After returning to her room, Tang Ruowei saw a simple meal on her table. She reached out and touched it. The spiritual light of a spell appeared, and the few meat buns in the steamer were still hot. It seemed that Bai Qiuran had used a spell to seal the temperature of these dishes, keeping them warm. This kind of consideration touched Tang Ruowei slightly. She picked up the meat bun and took a small bite. Then, she noticed the note Bai Qiuran had placed under the steamer. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and help you find a cultivation ground. Sleep early. Don¡¯t train too late and too aggressively. Be careful so that your nipples don¡¯t explode.¡± Rip! Tang Ruowei tore the note in her hand expressionlessly. The gratitude that had just risen in her heart was gone, replaced by a boiling dark emotion. She grabbed the meat bun and imagined it as a certain someone. She took a big bite, and the broth inside squirted out. However, this was useless. Bai Qiuran was not here. After sulking alone for a long time, Tang Ruowei finished the entire table of food. Only then did she realize how much energy she had consumed just now. After carefully putting away the scroll on the Creation Body Tempering Technique, Tang Ruowei felt her clothes that were sticky with sweat and decided to take a shower. There was no bathhouse on the Seven Star Peak. Even if her body was dirty, Bai Qiuran only needed a small spell to resolve it. However, there was still a place on the Seven Star Peak where she could take a shower. It was a natural hot spring on the mountainside that Bai Qiuran used as an occasional amusement and relaxation. After taking her new clothes and thinking for a moment, Tang Ruowei secretly opened the box she had secretly brought under her bed again. She took out two strangely shaped soft cushions and hid them in her clothes. Then, she followed the mountain path to the hot spring halfway up the mountain. A few monkeys had long been soaked in the hot spring halfway up the mountain. These monkeys were all native creatures of the Seven Star Peak and were born with intelligence. When they saw Tang Ruowei come, they were not afraid. Two of them even scratched their red buttocks and then squeaked as they called Tang Ruowei over, giving her the best seat. Tang Ruowei smiled and began to undress. Amidst the noise of clothes being removed that would make a man¡¯s blood boil, Tang Ruowei¡¯s naked body was exposed to the air. Her porcelain-like skin, slender and soft waist, round buttocks and beautiful legs were all exposed. Of course, there was also her upper body that had the openness of a man. Squeak! Squeak! Seeing her chest, a female monkey sitting by the spring pointed at her and screamed. It patted its abdomen and raised its arms to show Tang Ruowei its chest. The girl took a look and then her face darkened. B-Damn it, even a female monkey had better lumps than her! The girl sat alone in a corner of the hot spring with a dark expression. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the surrounding monkeys quietly left the hot spring, afraid of angering her. It was fine to anger her, but she was backed by that old monster who had occupied the Seven Star Peak for countless years. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll have them in the future too¡­¡± As she tried her best to drown her skin in the hot spring water, Tang Ruowei reached out and rubbed her chest. She did not know if it was an illusion, but she kept feeling that her chest seemed to have become softer and taller after cultivating the Creation Body Tempering Technique. ¡°I will have them. I will have everything.¡± As she soaked in the hot spring, Tang Ruowei revealed a very innocent smile. However, at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled fiercely. The spring water in the hot spring rippled as if it was a bowl of water that had accidentally been bumped into. The monkeys who were originally soaking in the hot spring and enjoying the spring water all squeaked and ran into the forest in panic. Immediately after, another rhythmic shaking sounded, causing the surroundings to tremble. The hot spring water kept shaking, and the vibration became more and more obvious, as if a giant was approaching. ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Ruowei covered her chest with a towel and stood up from the hot spring. She looked in the direction of the Green Destiny Mountains. The lights had already lit up on the mountain over there. From time to time, sword lights could be seen shining around. The bell of the Green Destiny Mountain Gate also sounded three times. It seemed that the others also did not know the reason for the huge change. However, strangely, the bell did not continue after a moment. Most of the sword lights had also disappeared. It seemed that someone had stopped the flustered Green Destiny disciples. Then, Tang Ruowei saw the culprit behind this commotion. It was a majestic mountain peak that was about a thousand meters tall. There were no plants on the mountain peak and it was formed by a pitch-black rock. It looked bare, but the area at the top of the mountain seemed to have been cut off by a sword and turned into a flat platform. At this moment, this towering mountain peak seemed to have legs as it moved towards the Seven Star Peak bit by bit. It passed through the mountain stream between the main peak of Green Destiny and the few secondary peaks and slowly arrived beside the Seven Star Peak. Then, the mountain peak stopped slightly and suddenly rose from the ground, as if it had been thrown out by someone. It directly crossed a few kilometers and landed beside the Seven Star Peak with a bang. At this moment, another huge Dharma seal covered the sky, absorbing the violent vibration caused by the mountain peak to the ground. Just like that, another peak appeared in the mountains of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, and another neighbor appeared beside the Seven Star Peak. Staring blankly at the suddenly appeared black mountain peak, Tang Ruowei opened her mouth wide and the towel in her hand fell into the water. ¡°Is this¡­ the world of the strong?¡± When she returned to the courtyard, Tang Ruowei happened to bump into Bai Qiuran, who had just returned. Her former friend and current master now looked as if he had rolled down the mountain. His white clothes were covered in dust and he looked very sorry. After seeing her, Bai Qiuran took the initiative to greet her and then asked in surprise, ¡°Eh, Ruowei, you finished cultivating the first level of the Creation Body Tempering Technique just like that?¡± ¡°Hmm, ah¡­¡± Seeing that he was covered in dust and had returned late at night, Tang Ruowei had already guessed something. She asked with a complicated expression, ¡°Master, the mountain beside us¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that. I moved it back from West Earth.¡± Bai Qiuran patted his body and replied, ¡°I think the physical structure of this mountain is very suitable for making it into an earth attribute cultivation ground. However, I don¡¯t know how to ride a sword. Otherwise, I could have carried it back from the sky and not have made such a huge commotion in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Ruowei opened her mouth and did not know what to say. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Go to sleep.¡± Bai Qiuran clapped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of your cultivation technique. After you finish cultivating the tenth level of the Creation Body Tempering Technique, I¡¯ll bring you to the mountain next to Seven Star Peak and officially teach you the cultivation technique.¡± Chapter 27 - Mother Earth Will Become Your Hot Weapon Chapter 27 Mother Earth Will Become Your Hot Weapon One morning three months later, Bai Qiuran dragged Tang Ruowei out of the cultivation room. The girl¡¯s head was covered in black hair and her eyes were bloodshot. Her clothes were sticky with sweat and stuck to her body tightly. Clearly, she had either gotten up very early or had not slept the entire night. When Bai Qiuran dragged her out of the cultivation room, she was still complaining. ¡°What are you doing, Master? Can you not disturb me when I¡¯m cultivating?¡± ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with cultivation and can¡¯t extricate yourself¡­ If Jueyun had your perseverance back then, he might have already ascended.¡± Bai Qiuran sighed. ¡°Alright, alright, follow me. This Creation Body Tempering Technique of yours is not something you can master in a day. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± ¡°Master, where are you bringing me?¡± Tang Ruowei pouted. It seemed that she still remembered the Creation Body Tempering Technique that could help her defy the heavens and change her fate. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to your future cultivation ground and teach you the cultivation technique.¡± Bai Qiuran placed her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you continue cultivating like this, so what if you end up transforming your body? After all, when the time comes and your lifespan is up, won¡¯t you still have to lie in the coffin with your big, white, and soft breasts that have just been created?¡± Tang Ruowei thought about it and agreed, so she did not say anything else and obediently followed Bai Qiuran past a stone bridge that had been built last night and arrived at the mountain peak made of black stone. ¡°This mountain peak hasn¡¯t been grinded yet, so I¡¯ll teach you as I grind it.¡± Bai Qiuran found a stone at the top of the mountain and sat down. He raised an immeasurable amount of true energy in his sea of energy and poured it into the ground. At the same time, he said to Tang Ruowei, ¡°Ruowei, how much do you understand about the cultivation realm and the attributes of the spirit root?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of the term ¡®cultivation realm¡¯.A martial grandmaster has the same realm as a Qi Refinement realm cultivator. After that, it¡¯s the Foundation Establishment realm and the Golden Core realm.¡± Tang Ruowei replied honestly, looking especially obedient. ¡°I only know the five elements.¡± ¡°The world was naturally born from the chaos and living beings slowly evolved from it. In the bodies of all living beings, there are small worlds formed by blood, bones, muscles, internal organs, and meridians that correspond to the world. The so-called cultivation is to absorb the essence energy between the world and push the world in your body to evolve from the chaos of the world, allowing living beings to break through the limit of life and death. They can live as long as the heavens and earth and even ascend this world.¡± Bai Qiuran multitasked as he circulated his energy to change the terrain. ¡°And the spirit root represents the compatibility between a person and the Great Dao rules of the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only compatibility. In other words, a person¡¯s spirit root doesn¡¯t determine everything.¡± Tang Ruowei was also a very smart girl and immediately understood Bai Qiuran¡¯s intentions. ¡°Those without spirit roots only have low compatibility, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t come into contact with the Great Dao and rules.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I told you and the other child with a heaven spirit root not to be smug because of the attributes of the spirit root. The current sect master of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, Jue Yunzi, was an ordinary disciple without any aptitude when he entered the sect back then. Moreover, there¡¯s a medicinal pill called the Heaven Mending Pill in this world that can increase the compatibility between a person and a certain attribute.¡± Bai Qiuran replied, ¡°Moreover, there are countless Great Dao and rules in the world. Even after so many years of exploration by the people of the cultivation world, they still haven¡¯t figured out all the Great Dao. The reason it is said that there are five elements of spirit root is only because the ancestors could only determine the limited rules of the world and categorized it into five types. In fact, recently, many spirit roots with other attributes have been discovered in the cultivation world, such as lightning, poison, wind, and so on. Although I relied on the Heaven Mending Pill to gather all the knowledge I currently have of spirit root attributes, there must be some rules and principles in this world that I don¡¯t know about. I¡¯m still trying to find them.¡± Tang Ruowei was lost in thought. ¡°I¡¯m getting off topic. In short, the reason why I¡¯m saying this is firstly to stop you from being proud of your talent. Not being arrogant and rash is the principle of righteous cultivators.¡± Bai Qiuran continued, ¡°Secondly¡­ I want you to understand that the nature of everything is seen through its phenomenon. The most important thing about the difference in cultivation realms is a person¡¯s understanding of the inner world and the outer world. From the Qi Refinement realm to the Core Formation realm and then to the Nascent Soul realm, another version of you will be formed in your body. Your essence soul will resonate with your body. As for the attributes of the spirit root¡­ Let¡¯s take your earth-type spirit root as an example¡­ What divine power do you think you can obtain after cultivating an earth-type cultivation technique?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Tang Ruowei recalled the scene of Bai Qiuran carrying the mountain back that night. ¡°Move mountains and fill the sea? Manipulate soil and rocks?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only on the surface.¡± Bai Qiuran raised a palm. ¡°The true Great Dao represented by the earth attribute is gravity, otherwise known as magnetism in the cultivation world. Look carefully.¡± He gathered his true energy and a technique appeared in his palm. Tang Ruowei immediately felt the mountain tremble. From afar, the vast ground at the foot of the mountain actually surged like a wave. Endless rocks rose and fell, as if there were countless dragons in the ground gathering at the bottom of the mountain they were on. ¡°Be it the soil, rocks, mountains, or the dragon aura hidden in the ground, these have all been divided into the earth attribute by the ancestors. As long as you control the gravity that affects everything, you can control everything freely. Why can¡¯t people fly freely? Why do objects fall without any external help? This is all because of the fundamental power of this earth attribute. After the ground shook for a few seconds, Bai Qiuran put down his palm. At this moment, Tang Ruowei acutely sensed that the aura on this mountain peak seemed to be more gentle and intimate with her. ¡°That night, the cultivation technique I scribbled¡­ the cultivation technique I created for you has the characteristic of focusing on controlling this magnetic power.¡± Bai Qiuran looked straight at Tang Ruowei and said, ¡°When you master it to a high level, you can control gravity freely. At that time, the Earth Mother will simply become a hot weapon in your hand¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Ruowei revealed a fascinated expression and asked curiously, ¡°Then, Master, what do the other five elements represent?¡± ¡°The other five elements?¡± Bai Qiuran thought for a moment and replied, ¡°The metal attribute is the way of change and the power to revolutionize and advance. The fire attribute is the release of energy, representing the process of releasing heat. The water attribute is the change in temperature and the change in the physical state. The wood attribute I cultivated in the beginning represents endless life. If you¡¯re interested in the future, I can also teach you other divine power cultivation techniques of the five elements. However, you have to take it step by step. You should practice the cultivation technique I gave you first.¡± Bai Qiuran handed a scroll that was thicker than the Creation Body Tempering Technique to Tang Ruowei. ¡°This cultivation technique is something I came up with after summarizing all my thoughts on the earth attribute cultivation technique I spent 3,000 cultivating. Its only weakness is that it¡¯s weak in the early stages. Because your cultivation is limited and you can¡¯t control enough magnetic power, it¡¯s very difficult for this cultivation technique to have an effect on many things. Your combat ability is limited. However, this situation will improve after you reach the Foundation Establishment realm and obtain the flying sword¡­¡± At this point, Bai Qiuran hesitated. ¡°However, Ruowei, there¡¯s still one last problem¡­ I wonder if it is really possible for you to reach the Foundation Establishment realm just by cultivating this cultivation technique¡­¡± Chapter 28 - Bet Chapter 28 Bet ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Hearing Bai Qiuran¡¯s words, Tang Ruowei¡¯s expression collapsed. ¡°Are you cursing your only disciple? Could it be that you want your disciple to be like you and never reach the Foundation Establishment realm?¡± ¡°This is just a rational suspicion. A suspicion.¡± Bai Qiuran rubbed his chin and corrected, ¡°I can¡¯t help but think so. Ruowei, you¡¯re really very similar to me when I first entered the sect back then. We both have heaven spirit roots of the five elements and are very passionate about cultivation. You¡¯re a little more naive and sweet. Moreover, you¡¯re about to cultivate my cultivation technique¡­¡± ¡°My gender is completely different from yours, alright?¡± Tang Ruowei complained with a long face, ¡°Our backgrounds should also be different.¡± ¡°Hmph, as cultivators, we never talk about the past.¡± Bai Qiuran said coldly, ¡°Speaking of gender, Ruowei, the only thing you lack is a single organ. If you change into a man¡¯s clothes, no one will think that you¡¯re a woman.¡± ¡°Wu!¡± Tang Ruowei covered her heart with a painful expression and then said angrily, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m smart. No matter what, I won¡¯t be like a person who will forever struggle in the Qi Refinement realm!¡± This time, it was Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression that darkened. The master and disciple covered their hearts like idiots and looked at each other angrily. ¡°I say, Ruowei.¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s voice sounded somewhat like an old man¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯re master and disciple after all. Aren¡¯t we being a little stupid?¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you start this?¡± Tang Ruowei replied. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so unconvinced.¡± ¡°With your foundation and talent, it¡¯s reasonable to say that it won¡¯t take long for you to advance to the tenth level of the Qi Refinement realm. Back then, it took me five years, and it probably won¡¯t take you much longer either. Five years is only a blink of an eye for us. Do you want to try and see if you can break through to the Foundation Establishment realm?¡± Bai Qiuran raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°Master, do you want to bet with me?¡± Tang Ruowei raised her eyebrows defiantly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t break through, listen to me, your master, obediently in the future. If I tell you something, you can¡¯t say anything else. If I ask you to sit down, you can¡¯t stand.¡± Bai Qiuran said. ¡°Then what if I win?¡± Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°If you win¡­¡± Bai Qiuran smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll refine a top-grade flying sword for you as a gift. Moreover, I¡¯ll agree to one request.¡± ¡°Any request is fine?¡± Tang Ruowei said suspiciously. ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my ability and it¡¯s not anything harmful.¡± Bai Qiuran nodded proudly. ¡°Alright then.¡± Tang Ruowei opened the scroll. ¡°I¡¯ll start cultivating now!¡± From then on, in order to win her bet with Bai Qiuran, Tang Ruowei began to devote 200% of her energy and enthusiasm to cultivation. Every morning, at about five in the morning, Tang Ruowei would wake up after hearing the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s mountain guardian spirit beast¡¯s morning call and begin to train the heaven-defying technique, the Creation Body Tempering Technique, that Bai Qiuran had taught her. She would cultivate until Bai Qiuran prepared breakfast. After breakfast, Tang Ruowei would pass the stone bridge and go to the new mountain beside the Seven Star Peak to cultivate the cultivation technique called the Grand Yan Magnetic Force that Bai Qiuran had created with all his heart. Unlike other earth-type cultivation techniques, this cultivation technique was as Bai Qiuran had said. From the beginning, it had focused on the most basic strength of the earth attribute, magnetism. Therefore, the black rock peak had also been changed by Bai Qiuran into a compatible cultivation ground. Other than the rich earth-type spiritual energy, the strength of the magnetic field would increase by 1 percent for every 20 meters, starting from the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the strength of the magnetic field was actually more than 20 times stronger than normal. For the time being, Tang Ruowei could only cultivate at the highest level. However, under the influence of her spirit root aptitude, it did not take long for the girl to successfully produce the first trace of magnetic true energy in her body. In the afternoon, Tang Ruowei would be escorted by Bai Qiuran to the school on the main peak of the Green Destiny Sword Sect to attend the culture class and learn the basic knowledge of the cultivation world. At night, Tang Ruowei would be carried back to her room by Bai Qiuran. Bai Qiuran would even make medicinal soup consisting of various medicinal herbs. During this period of time, although Tang Ruowei did not have to feel any physical hardship, it was the most difficult for her. This was because at this moment, Bai Qiuran would also sit outside. The master and disciple were only separated by a screen. Then, Bai Qiuran would comment on her cultivation progress that day and mock her. For example, he would say, ¡°Don¡¯t wear the cushions when you train¡±. He would also say, ¡°Righteous cultivators should stop being arrogant and rash. No matter how hard you work, it will still take you at least a hundred years to gain weight in that area.¡± He would always pick on Tang Ruowei¡¯s sensitive points. Of course, Tang Ruowei would not show weakness. She would immediately use her disciple¡¯s right to ask questions to counterattack Bai Qiuran¡¯s master. For example, she would ask questions like ¡°how did it feel to cultivate to the 10,000th level of the Qi Refinement realm¡±. The two of them hurt each other like this. Then, Tang Ruowei threw herself into cultivation with an even greater obsession and enthusiasm. On the other hand, Bai Qiuran transformed his anger into research motivation and kept studying the method to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm in the study. Just like that, she tempered her body, cultivated, learned life experience from her senior, and took medicinal baths. Then, at night, she went to the hot spring to relieve her fatigue. Tang Ruowei and Bai Qiuran continued to live such a consistent life in the Seven Star Peak for a long period of time. To cultivators, six years passed in the blink of an eye. Even though Bai Qiuran focused on foundation-building and did not let Tang Ruowei consume any spirit pills to increase her cultivation, Tang Ruowei¡¯s cultivation had still reached the peak of the tenth level of the Qi Refinement realm and was only a step away from the Foundation Establishment realm. In the past six years, just as he had said, Bai Qiuran resisted the urge to break through and did not break through to the 66,666th level of the Qi Refinement realm. Instead, every time he wanted to break through, he would transform the urge to break through into a motivation for research. In the past six years, he had added several high-grade cultivation techniques or divine powers to the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s library. Finally, early one morning, Tang Ruowei found Bai Qiuran, who was studying how to compress true energy in the study. ¡°Master.¡± The girl¡¯s face was somewhat nervous, expectant, and red from embarrassment. ¡°I think I¡¯m about to reach the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± ¡°Has¡­ the day finally arrived?¡± Bai Qiuran put down his pen and muttered with an incomparably complicated expression. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll help you prepare the Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± He stood up and took a very old-looking scroll from the bookshelf and handed it to Tang Ruowei. ¡°Come, this is the meditation cultivation technique Master taught me when I was about to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Use it to calm your mind for the next two days. I¡¯ll prepare the Foundation Establishment Pill for you!¡± Chapter 29 - Master Who Was Surpassed Chapter 29 Master Who Was Surpassed by His Disciple Perhaps no one in this world, or even the Immortal World, was more familiar with the refinement method of the Foundation Establishment Pill than Bai Qiuran. In the past 3,000 years, he had studied countless sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill formulas and consumed countless Foundation Establishment Pills. Not to mention the effect of the Foundation Establishment Pill, even just seeing the appearance and color of a Foundation Establishment Pill, Bai Qiuran could instantly know the taste and texture of that Foundation Establishment Pill. Currently, he was basically the one who had written the Foundation Establishment Pill formulas for the five major sects in the Righteous Dao Alliance. However, the Foundation Establishment Pill Bai Qiuran wanted to refine for Tang Ruowei was not some miraculous pill. Just as he had said, some of Tang Ruowei¡¯s conditions were very similar to his. Therefore, Bai Qiuran wanted to try his best to imitate the scene of his failure when he first tried to break through to the Foundation Establishment Pill. The Qi Nourishing Technique he gave Tang Ruowei was given to him by Daoist Green Destiny on the eve of the Foundation Establishment. The Foundation Establishment Pill he prepared to refine was naturally also the pill Daoist Green Destiny personally refined for him when he came out of seclusion. He knew the weight of every medicinal ingredient on that pill formula by heart. He had also memorized how to control the fire at every minute¡­ It all reminded him of his master¡­ Ahem, this was definitely not because he wanted to use Tang Ruowei as an experiment. Bai Qiuran descended the mountain and headed to the pill room that the Fifth Elder of the Green Destiny Mountain was in charge of. In the various facilities in the Green Destiny Sword Sect, disciples could use basic currency of the cultivation world to buy materials, cultivation techniques, and Dharma treasures. It was no different from the outside world. Moreover, there was also a quota every month according to the level and cultivation. The contribution points of the disciples could also be considered when calculating the distribution quota. Although Bai Qiuran did not have any position in the sect and his cultivation had always been stuck at the Qi Refinement realm, his sect contribution points had always been the highest in the entire Green Destiny Sword Sect. In the past three thousand years, he had rescued countless disciples and also saved the sect several times from the calamity. Therefore, Bai Qiuran¡¯s allocation quota had always been the highest in the sect. This also indirectly made things easier for Jue Yunzi and the others. After all, Bai Qiuran¡¯s situation was special. They really did not know which realm was equivalent to his 60,000 levels of the Qi Refinement Realm. From more than a thousand years ago, Bai Qiuran had basically never used any of the distribution quota of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. The distribution quota had always accumulated. Now, it had already become a terrifying number. It could be said that if Bai Qiuran was willing, he could instantly become the sect master of the Green Destiny Sword Sect and also take on all the elder positions, from grand elder to executive elder. Today, for the sake of Tang Ruowei¡¯s foundation, Bai Qiuran brought his 3,000-year-old jade pendant to the Green Destiny Sect and went to the various storerooms to exchange for herbs. Only the sect master, elders, and a few personal disciples knew his identity. Therefore, soon, the news of a martial artist with a huge distribution quota exchanging resources everywhere on the Green Destiny Mountain spread. The news quickly entered the ears of the Sect Master, Jue Yunzi, and the few elders. The Sect Master, who could not sit still, ran to the storeroom and blocked Bai Qiuran. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ruowei is about to break through. I¡¯m prepared to refine a Foundation Establishment Pill for her.¡± As Bai Qiuran answered, he instructed the Fifth Elder to choose the herbs for him. ¡°What? Ruowei is about to break through?¡± Jue Yunzi was shocked. ¡°I lost¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Jue Yunzi brushed it off and asked, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, which pill formula do you plan to use to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill for Ruowei?¡± ¡°I¡¯m prepared to use the pill formula Master used for my pill back then.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jue Yunzi asked curiously, ¡°The pill formula Ancestor Green Destiny used must be incomparably magical, right?¡± ¡°No, at that time, the aftershock of the calamity was still around. There were still a lot of things to do in the cultivation world. Even the pill formula Master used was only average. There were no flaws, but it was not magical. Bai Qiuran patted Jue Yunzi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I taught you? Spells, divine powers, cultivation techniques, and realms are all constantly becoming better with the accumulation of an era. Unless there are ancient civilizations that once flourished and suddenly encountered a calamity midway, the more modern something is, the better.¡± ¡°Then what are you¡­¡± Jue Yunzi pondered for a moment and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, you¡¯re actually using such a cute disciple like Ruowei as an experiment!¡± Bang! Bai Qiuran immediately punched Jue Yunzi under the terrified gazes of the disciples in charge of the storeroom. Then, he pulled the other party¡¯s collar and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m only thinking about Ruowei¡¯s future. Righteous cultivators have to rely on themselves to walk step by step!¡± ¡°As¡­ as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Jue Yunzi begged. In two days, Bai Qiuran quickly refined a medicinal pill for Tang Ruowei that was identical to the Foundation Establishment Pill he had consumed back then. After hearing this news, Sect Master Green Destiny and the other elders also abandoned their work and cultivation and ran over to watch the commotion. After being sent off by the various big shots of the sect, Tang Ruowei entered the cultivation room with an uneasy mood and began to enter seclusion to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm. As for Bai Qiuran, he kept walking around outside, waiting for the outcome of the bet between his disciple and him. Looking at his anxious Uncle-Grandmaster walking around the entrance of the disciples, the talkative Sect Master whispered to his junior brothers and sisters, ¡°Look, how long has it been since we last saw Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s expression? He looks like he¡¯s waiting for his wife to give birth. This means that our plan is effective. At the very least, he¡¯s starting to care about Ruowei.¡± ¡°He does seem to care. But I think it¡¯s probably not because of that.¡± ¡°In short¡­ let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡± The Sixth Elder replied. The youngest Seventh Elder directly shouted at Bai Qiuran, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, can you stop walking back and forth? It¡¯s just building a foundation. Why are you in such a hurry? Moreover, even if you lose the bet, it¡¯s not a loss to you, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, my emotions are very complicated now.¡± Bai Qiuran sat opposite his juniors with a long face. ¡°On the one hand, as a master, I really hope that Ruowei can break my guess and walk further and further in the future. However, on the other hand, I can¡¯t help but have that dark thought in my heart. Say, if someone can accompany me and we can¡¯t break through to the Foundation Establishment realm together, how happy would I be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s human nature to want to drag someone with you when you go down.¡± Jue Yunzi agreed with a very understanding expression. ¡°I think Ruowei will definitely be unhappy if she heard your words.¡± The Sixth Elder evaluated with a complicated expression. Tang Ruowei¡¯s seclusion also lasted for three days like Bai Qiuran¡¯s. During this period, the sect master and elders were chased back by Bai Qiuran to maintain the operation of the sect. However, after this group of bored fellows left, they still used their divine senses to monitor the spiritual energy changes here. When Tang Ruowei was about to come out of seclusion, they all appeared together on the Seven Star Peak to watch the commotion, as if they had all agreed to this previously. The change in the spiritual energy had already been restrained and Tang Ruowei¡¯s breakthrough had already entered the final stage. Finally, everyone¡¯s divine senses captured that the energy change inside had stopped. Tang Ruowei had come out of seclusion. The girl who had been in seclusion for three days pushed open the door to the cultivation room. Seeing this, Bai Qiuran hurriedly went forward and asked with an uneasy mood, ¡°Ruowei, how was it? Did you break through?¡± The girl looked at her master and suddenly smiled. She raised her hand and slapped the ground. The magnetic gravity power seeped out of her body and left a clear palm print on the stone slab in the courtyard with the enhancement of the Creation Body Forging Technique. cer Bai Qiuran stared blankly at the palm print on the ground. There was clearly earth-type true essence residue in the palm print. That was the sign that she had successfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm. Chapter 30 - Bitter Wine Hurts Chapter 30 Bitter Wine Hurts Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Bai Qiuran sat on the stairs at the entrance of the sect master¡¯s residence and raised his head to pour a bottle of high-intensity liquor into his stomach like he was drinking water. Then, he lowered his head with tears flowing down his face and roared, ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s at the Foundation Establishment realm! She only used six years to reach the Foundation Establishment realm!¡± Jue Yunzi looked at the dozen or so empty wine jars rolling around in his courtyard and said slowly, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, Don¡¯t drink So¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Can you understand the pain in my heart now? You bastard at the Body Integration Realm!¡± With a crisp sound, Bai Qiuran threw the wine jar in his hand to the wall and covered his heart with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve long expected this day to come. I just didn¡¯t expect it to come so early. It¡¯s only natural for my master¡¯s realm to be higher than mine. At most, my senior brothers and junior brothers only surpassed me in realm due to my poor aptitude. In the past three thousand years, I didn¡¯t take a single disciple because I was afraid of something like this happening. Have I finally been surpassed by the disciple I personally taught?¡± He then picked up a jar of immortal wine refined from precious immortal grass beside him and opened the lid of the wine jar as he said, ¡°Sigh, my heart hurts when the bitter wine enters my throat.¡± With that said, Bai Qiuran gulped down the immortal wine worth thousands of high-grade spirit stones. Jue Yunzi watched as the immortal wine was wasted like that. Although the immortal wine was not his, his heart still ached. He decided that he might as well look away and not worry. After bidding farewell, he left his courtyard to his senior to drown his worries. Then, he walked out of the door alone and stared blankly at the bright moon that had been hanging high in the Green Destiny Sword Sect for thousands of years. A moment later, the Sixth Elder brought Tang Ruowei over from the foot of the mountain. When he saw them, Jue Yunzi¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly welcomed them. ¡°Junior Sister, Martial Aunt Ruowei, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Because of their seniority, other than Bai Qiuran, the person with the highest seniority in the sect was Tang Ruowei, whom Bai Qiuran had taken in as his disciple. Even the Grand Elder had to address her as Senior Sister or even Martial Aunt after coming out of seclusion. ¡°Sect Master.¡± Tang Ruowei was very smart and was not arrogant because of her seniority. She bowed politely to Jue Yunzi and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my master?¡± ¡°He¡¯s drinking and crying in my courtyard.¡± At the mention of this, Jue Yunzi¡¯s felt his heart ache again. ¡°Since he came to me, he has already drunk almost 30,000 high-grade spirit stones worth of immortal wine.¡± ¡°What? So wasteful? Why is he acting like a child?¡± Tang Ruowei rolled up her sleeves and walked to the courtyard door. ¡°I¡¯ll persuade him to return.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jue Yunzi hurriedly nodded and gave a thumbs up. ¡°Martial Aunt Ruowei is still the most reliable.¡± Because of their age, Bai Qiuran had basically watched the people of Jue Yunzi¡¯s generation grow up. They had also been beaten up a lot by Bai Qiuran when they were young. Of course, Bai Qiuran would definitely not be soft-hearted until now. Even the sixth and seventh elders, who were girls, were no exception. However, Tang Ruowei was different. Perhaps it was because of her identity as a personal disciple, but Bai Qiuran, who advocated ¡°gender equality¡±, had never beat her before. The two of them continued to bicker and poke at each other¡¯s sensitive spots. Therefore, only Tang Ruowei dared to persuade Bai Qiuran when he was making a scene. Other than her, even the Grand Elder Zhu Feng, who was in seclusion, would probably be beaten up by Bai Qiuran. Under Jue Yunzi and Qing Yun¡¯s expectant gazes, Tang Ruowei pushed open the courtyard door with a bang. Immediately, a dense and fragrant alcohol smell greeted them. Just by smelling the alcohol, Tang Ruowei felt the Foundation Establishment True Essence that had just formed in her body become more condensed. From this, she could determine the level of these immortal wines. Then, she saw the empty wine jars all over the courtyard and her white-haired master who was hugging the wine jar and looking at the bright moon in the sky in a daze and muttering non-stop. ¡°Ah, Ruowei.¡± Seeing her push the door open and enter, Bai Qiuran¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°You¡¯ve advanced to the Foundation Establishment realm. Really, congratulations¡­¡± Seeing him like this, Tang Ruowei was furious. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m your disciple. Didn¡¯t my breakthrough show that you taught me well? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Why did you come to the Sect Master to drink and cry?¡± Her shout shocked Jue Yunzi and Qing Yun, who were hiding at the door to watch. Then, the sect master and elder looked at her in admiration. ¡°I am happy.¡± Bai Qiuran covered his face and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that I want to cry¡­¡± ¡°Then does the bet still count?¡± Tang Ruowei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Bai Qiuran still covered her face. ¡°I, Bai Qiuran, have never gone back on my word.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Tang Ruowei walked to Bai Qiuran¡¯s side, stretched out her hands, and tried her best to drag him up. ¡°Follow me back to the Seven Stars Peak.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Qiuran asked, ¡°Is this your request?''¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± The girl rolled her eyes at him. ¡°However, have you forgotten the other agreement? I want that top-grade flying sword now! Hurry up and go back and refine it!¡± ¡°Sigh, wait, don¡¯t pull me. It¡¯s inappropriate for men and women to touch each other. I can walk myself!¡± The master and disciple left the sect master¡¯s courtyard and returned to the Seven Star Peak. Seeing this, Qing Yun smiled and said, ¡°Ruowei is really impressive. If Uncle-Grandmaster is unwilling to cooperate in the future, we¡¯ll ask her for help.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jue Yunzi nodded in agreement. ¡°Impressive.¡± After returning to the Seven Star Peak, Tang Ruowei immediately put away all the immortal wine on Bai Qiuran¡¯s body and chased him into his weapon refinement room. Today, Bai Qiuran felt that this little girl was especially domineering. When he faced her, he actually felt that he was in the wrong and could not resist. When he returned to his senses, he had already prepared the materials and was sitting cross-legged in front of the furnace. Was this the natural psychological suppression of the Foundation Establishment realm on the Qi Refinement realm? Bai Qiuran was shocked in his heart, but it was indeed as he had said previously. He did not plan to go back on his word. As early as when Tang Ruowei broke through to the first level of the Qi Refinement realm, he had already begun to gather these materials. He had gathered the Black Magnet of the West Earth, the Black Crystal of the Heavenly Sea, and the Demon Meteorite Iron of the Wilderness. These were the most rare and precious materials in the cultivation world. Bai Qiuran snapped his fingers, and a flame appeared on his fingertip. The flame was scarlet, but the heart of the flame was slightly black. This was the inextinguishable fire refined by his Fire Seal. Because he could not reach the Foundation Establishment realm and was stuck at the Qi Refinement realm, Bai Qiuran could not use many special skills that could only be used by people at the Foundation Establishment realm. In order to make up for his combat ability and more importantly, in order to make himself look more like a cultivator, Bai Qiuran took a different path and learned many things that could be learned without the Foundation Establishment realm. The seal technique was one of them. For the various Great Dao in the world, one could basically rely on hand seals to use related abilities. However, although the power of the hand seals was not inferior to spells of the same attribute, they were difficult to master and required a lot of time and effort. One also needed energy seeds of the same attribute to guide them. However, Bai Qiuran did not lack time and energy at all. Moreover, he had also found the best energy seeds in many years. For example, this fire seal was cultivated by Bai Qiuran after he had forced a demon phoenix in the wilderness to spit out a trace of the true fire in its body. Compared to the Origin Flame, there were more things and better stuff he could do with the Fire Seal. He didn¡¯t even need to refine the Origin Flame, which was something only Golden Core Realm cultivators could do. For example, refining weapons. After injecting the inextinguishable flame on his fingertip into the furnace through the Fire Seal, Bai Qiuran began to build a new flying sword for Tang Ruowei. The idea of the flying sword that he had thought about day and night for 3,000 years had now transformed into countless seal formations that constantly struck the materials that had already turned into a ball of liquid in the furnace. After constant tempering and purification, the embryonic form of a crystal flying sword gradually appeared in the furnace. Chapter 31 - Sword, Palm, and Escape Chapter 31 Sword, Palm, and Escape ¡°This sword is called Kun Spirit.¡± The next morning, at the top of the black mountain beside the Seven Star Peak, Bai Qiuran reluctantly handed a flying sword with an earthen yellow spiritual light circulating on the surface to Tang Ruowei. ¡°Treat it well, treat it like your husband. No, treat it like your child!¡± ¡°Oh, I suppose that¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Ruowei held the sword hilt and pulled hard twice, but she could not move it. ¡°Let go! Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always had a dream.¡± Bai Qiuran gripped the hilt of the Earth Spirit Sword tightly and muttered to his disciple, ¡°I have a dream that one day, after I break through to the Foundation Establishment realm, I¡¯ll use the true essence in my body to sign a blood contract with a flying sword from every attribute. I¡¯ll control the colorful flying sword formation and fly to the graves of those who once mocked me¡­¡± ¡°Who cares?! Didn¡¯t you lose the bet?! Isn¡¯t this sword mine now?¡± Tang Ruowei tried her best but was still unable to snatch the flying sword from Bai Qiuran¡¯s hand. Finally, just as she was about to open her mouth to bite Bai Qiuran¡¯s palm, Bai Qiuran looked reluctantly at the Kun Spirit Sword and let go. After snatching the sword, Tang Ruowei hurriedly signed a blood contract with the Kun Spirit Sword with the blood contract she had long learned. Then, she put the flying sword into her Purple Palace. ¡°Why are you so nervous¡­¡± Bai Qiuran retracted his gaze and said resentfully, ¡°I won¡¯t really snatch it from you.¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?¡± Tang Ruowei rolled her eyes at him. Bai Qiuran rubbed his nose and did not speak. ¡°By the way, Master.¡± Using her inner vision to look at the flying sword emitting a vast light above her Purple Palace, Tang Ruowei seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Now that I can already control a sword, it¡¯s about time for you to teach me a move or two, right?¡± In the past six years, other than the Creation Body Tempering Technique and the Great Yan Magnetic Force, Bai Qiuran had not taught Tang Ruowei any other moves. As a result, although Tang Ruowei¡¯s foundation was constantly improving, her combat skills, experience, and moves did not improve at all. However, other than Tang Ruowei and Bai Qiuran, there were also many spirit beasts on the Seven Star Peak that had absorbed the spiritual energy of the Seven Star Peak and had already awakened their intelligence. Perhaps because of Bai Qiuran¡¯s instructions or tacit approval, these spirit beasts would specially come to find trouble with Tang Ruowei when she cultivated, bathed, or occasionally went down the mountain. Among them, the female monkey that had once made fun of Tang Ruowei¡¯s chest in the hot spring was the most troublesome. The other spirit beasts were almost all in the Qi Refinement realm. Tang Ruowei could barely send them away with the cultivation of the Mystic Dragon Art she had once cultivated and the physical strength of the Creation Body Tempering Art. However, not only was the strength of that female monkey at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm, but it had even learned the complete sword technique of the Green Destiny Sword Sect from somewhere. That afternoon, after being provoked for the second time, Tang Ruowei was slapped all over the ground by this female monkey with a tree branch it had casually picked up from the wilderness. Her entire butt was covered in red marks. Although she had a royal cultivation technique, it was clearly not a match for the Green Destiny Sword Technique created by the founder of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, Daoist Green Destiny. In the end, Tang Ruowei returned with tears in her eyes and was even laughed at by the heartless Bai Qiuran for the entire afternoon. ¡°A move?¡± Bai Qiuran rolled his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Indeed. Now that you¡¯re already at the Foundation Establishment realm, it¡¯s time for me to teach you how to protect yourself and beat others up. Moreover, it¡¯s also time for me to teach you some new cultivation methods. ¡°It¡¯s quite good for beating others up¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat anyone up. I just want to protect myself from that female monkey on the mountain.¡± Tang Ruowei pouted aggrievedly and said. ¡°Alright, watch carefully.¡± Bai Qiuran was clearly prepared. He took out an ordinary iron sword from his storage bag and said to Tang Ruowei, ¡°Originally, according to ordinary habits, since you have already entered the Green Destiny Sword Sect, I should have taught you the Green Destiny Sword Technique created by my master. However, in the past few years when you were working hard to build your foundation, I thought for a long time and felt that the Green Destiny Sword Technique was agile and not suitable for someone with an earth spirit root to master the magnetic power. Therefore, I simply dismantled the sword technique and specially created another sword technique for you. Now, what you can learn is the first move. Watch carefully.¡± Bai Qiuran raised the iron sword. Tang Ruowei acutely sensed a magnetic force emitted from his body. Then, Bai Qiuran used the magnetic force and his own strength to control the iron sword in his hand and casually stabbed. The combination of the magnetic power and true energy brought immense power. A black sword light flashed, and a huge black rock on the black mountain peak cracked in the middle. Tang Ruowei watched in a daze as Bai Qiuran sheathed his sword and asked, ¡°Master, is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Bai Qiuran nodded and said, ¡°What else were you expecting?¡± ¡°To think that you bragged to me for so long previously and told me to calm down and build a good foundation.¡± ¡°In the end, it was just a simple stab?¡± Tang Ruowei said with her eyes wide open. ¡°Then did you see my stab clearly? Can you block it?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. Tang Ruowei thought for a moment and seemed to have thought of the key. She was silent. ¡°Although this move is only an ordinary stab, the key to this move is the way you coordinate the flow of your true essence and the magnetic power to maximize the power of the flying sword. If you want to use this move, your basic strength has to be at the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± Bai Qiuran paused and looked at his palm before adding, ¡°I¡¯m talking about under normal circumstances. If you can train this stab to the point where you can control it freely, at the very least, no one in the same level can withstand this sword unless they have some special methods or cultivation technique.¡± ¡°But is this all I have? Do I have to rely on this one move?¡± Tang Ruowei pouted and said. ¡°Why do you have to use so many fancy methods when you can kill an enemy in one move?¡± Bai Qiuran educated, ¡°Ruowei, I¡¯ve always taught you to learn to think about the principles behind appearances. It¡¯s the same for combat. In the battle of cultivators, the most important thing is not which move you use. Even if a person with a deep cultivation base doesn¡¯t use any moves, the power of a simple punch and kick is still enough for them to split mountains and break ten tricks. However, exquisite moves can also make up for the lack of cultivation. Exquisite spells, strange escape techniques, and mysterious array formations can also make up for the lack of cultivation and moves. Among these things, finding the most suitable combat method is the best way to increase your combat strength. ¡°Then is this sword the most suitable combat method for me?¡± Tang Ruowei asked. Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°There¡¯s also the palm and the escape. This sword, palm, and escape is enough for you to do whatever you want within the strength of the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve thought of so far. It¡¯s the most suitable combat method for you. In the future, you have to learn to think about what¡¯s best for your own combat method.¡± Chapter 32 - Dao Soul and Seal Chapter 32 Dao Soul and Seal Next, Bai Qiuran taught Tang Ruowei an escape technique and a palm technique. The escape technique was an earth escape technique that had been improved countless times by Bai Qiuran. Ordinary earth scape techniques could only allow one to move through the soft soil as their name suggested. However, Bai Qiuran¡¯s escape technique could allow one to move through anything with the earth attribute. Be it the rocks, sand, ores, gold, or even the lava in the earth vein, as long as Tang Ruowei did not court death by walking into the sea of flames, she could theoretically pass through. It could be said that she could fly freely in the Earth Mother¡¯s body. Just like the sword technique, this palm technique was also simple, delicate, and straightforward. It was basically a slap in the enemy¡¯s chest with all of one¡¯s strength. As for its power, in Bai Qiuran¡¯s hands, with her Foundation Establishment strength, she could probably smash a hard black rock the height of a person into powder. Moreover, for some reason, Tang Ruowei¡¯s attainments in the Creation Body Tempering Technique were quite high. With the enhancement of the Creation Body Tempering Technique, the power of her palm was even stronger than that sword. Now that Tang Ruowei had advanced to the Foundation Establishment realm, not only did she have true essence, but her divine sense had also become stronger. She was able to let Bai Qiuran enter and directly engrave a small amount of knowledge into her divine sense. This made it much more convenient for Bai Qiuran. After demonstrating these two moves and directly transmitting the technique and points to Tang Ruowei¡¯s divine sense, Bai Qiuran began to explain the next step. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll teach you the cultivation methods of the Dao Soul and the Sword Seal.¡± ¡°What is the Dao Soul and what is this Sword Seal?¡± Tang Ruowei asked curiously. ¡°The so-called Dao Soul starts with cultivators choosing the Great Dao they want to cultivate. There are 3,000 Great Dao in the world. Every cultivator has to choose one or a few of them to study. When one studies a Dao technique to a certain extent, a Dao Soul will appear in the cultivator¡¯s divine platform, representing their status and level on this Great Dao. For example, the people of our Green Destiny Sword Sect have basically condensed the Dao Soul of a sword cultivator. Once the Dao Soul is formed, a Dao Soul with the same image as the cultivator will appear in the cultivator¡¯s divine platform with a long sword. At that time, the cultivator will also be inspired in the unseen world, be it a peerlessly exquisite sword move or the forging method of a transcendent-grade flying sword. Of course, the things obtained by the Dao Souls of the other Great Dao might be different, but in essence, they¡¯re basically the same.¡± Bai Qiuran shook his finger and explained. ¡°And the sword seal is a kind of seal. To be honest, this is the technique that I, your master, am most proud of. I can say with confidence that currently, in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands, there is no one who can surpass me in terms of seals.¡± At this point, Bai Qiuran raised his head very proudly. Tang Ruowei blinked and asked, ¡°Why is that so?¡± ¡°Because the young people nowadays are too impetuous. It¡¯s difficult for them to form seals, so they cultivate spells that can be used as long as they have the corresponding realm.¡± Bai Qiuran said bitterly, ¡°They don¡¯t know that the seal is the thing most suitable for the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth that our ancestors established in the primordial world. Sigh, how sad.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After spending a few years together, Tang Ruowei was naturally able to extract the truth from Bai Qiuran¡¯s words. ¡°To put it bluntly, although this thing is difficult to cultivate, it doesn¡¯t have a requirement on one¡¯s cultivation level. Its might is also similar to spells. The others have all gone to cultivate spells. Only Master has cultivated a seal, so you¡¯re the number one person in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands, right?¡± ¡°S-Shut up! You flat-chested traitor!¡± Bai Qiuran turned pale. ¡°How can you say that?¡± Tang Ruowei glared at him without any fear. After the master and disciple hurt each other countless times, Bai Qiuran finally changed the topic. ¡°In short, although this seal is difficult to cultivate, I still hope that you can cultivate it. It¡¯s naturally unique.¡± Bai Qiuran said, ¡°Ruowei, you have to understand my painstaking efforts. Although you¡¯re flat-chested and have a vicious tongue and often don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯re still my most precious disciple. Would Master harm you?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Tang Ruowei sneered and did not answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡¯ || Bai Qiuran patted his legs. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll first teach you the method to condense a Dao Soul before giving you the seed to cultivate the seal.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a seed?¡± Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°To cultivate the seal of a specific attribute, you need an attribute energy as a seed. The level of the energy you use as a seed determines the level of the seal you can cultivate in the future.¡± Bai Qiuran explained, ¡°This is also another reason why people think that seals are difficult to cultivate. Because you don¡¯t have strength, you¡¯re generally unable to find high level energy to use as the seed for cultivating seals. After you have the required strength, it¡¯s not as fast to cultivate seals as it is to cultivate spells of the same realm. Therefore, seals are useless in the eyes of ordinary people. However, we don¡¯t have such a problem. Your realm might be low, but I still have high level energy.¡± He stretched out his finger, and an inch of sword light shot out from his fingertip. ¡°When I first cultivated the sword seal, I used a wisp of sword light I intercepted from the corpse of a sword immortal from the previous era. However, that has already been used by me. The seed I want to give you today is my own seed, Ruowei.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Ruowei understood and stretched out her palm. Bai Qiuran placed his two fingers in Tang Ruowei¡¯s palm. The sword light spat out and stayed in Tang Ruowei¡¯s palm. ¡°This is the sword beam condensed by the second generation personal disciple of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, Bai Qiuran.¡± He smiled. ¡°The level is definitely enough.¡± Just like that, Tang Ruowei, who had just successfully reached the Foundation Establishment realm and came out of seclusion, began the arduous training under Bai Qiuran¡¯s arrangements. Cultivating without exchanging moves was much faster than training the foundation. However, the condensation of the Dao Soul and the cultivation of the seal required a long time. Moreover, Bai Qiuran was also not in a hurry to succeed. A few months passed in a flash. Finally, six months later, on the mountain path of the Seven Star Peak, Tang Ruowei was blocked by the female spirit monkey on the mountain for the 138th time. Squeak, squeak, squeak! The female monkey still knew very well how to provoke Tang Ruowei. It found two tough fruit shells of some spirit fruit from somewhere and pointed at Tang Ruowei¡¯s chest. Then, it placed the two fruit shells on its chest and let out an impudent cry. However, to its surprise, this time, Tang Ruowei did not curse as she drew her long sword and chased after it like before. The girl put down the medicinal herbs in her hand casually and smiled at it. Before the female monkey could react, a black sword light slashed past, brushing past the fur on its body and hitting a small tree beside the mountain path. The small tree split into two with a bang. The spirit fruit shell in front of the female monkey¡¯s chest was also split into two and slid down. The female monkey¡¯s wild instincts reminded it that the person in front of it was no longer the same as before. It screamed and fled into the forest on all fours. However, it was useless. Tang Ruowei¡¯s body entered the mountain and chased after it, approaching a cave under the mountain peak. Crack! The girl¡¯s fair palm went over the female monkey¡¯s shoulder and pressed onto the rock wall behind its head, leaving a huge spiderweb-like damage mark on the rock wall. ¡°Damn monkey.¡± The girl smiled and approached the female monkey. ¡°What goes around comes around. I¡¯ve finally caught you today!¡± Chapter 33 - Ding Country in Cang Continent Chapter 33 Ding Country in Cang Continent ¡°Hum hum hum¡­¡± Tang Ruowei hummed along the way and carried the herbs into the courtyard with a smile. She placed the herbs in Bai Qiuran¡¯s pill refinement room. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Looking at her disciple who was smiling like a flower, Bai Qiuran, who was sitting cross-legged in the pill refinement room, leisurely asked. ¡°You¡¯re smiling like a female monkey that has won the right to mate. Has your hormonal period finally arrived?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Ruowei¡¯s good mood was immediately ruined. ¡°How can you say that about your cute disciple?¡± ¡°Oh, I roughly understand.¡± Bai Qiuran looked at Tang Ruowei¡¯s palm and the Purple Palace. ¡°Your true essence flows and there¡¯s stone powder on your palm. You¡¯ve fought with someone¡­ Let me think. The only person on this mountain who has a grudge against you is that monkey. I didn¡¯t expect that there are actually humans in this world who would feel smug about defeating a female monkey. You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Tang Ruowei prepared to leave the pill refinement room angrily. ¡°Sigh, wait. Don¡¯t leave yet.¡± Bai Qiuran stopped her. ¡°I have something to tell you. Something serious.¡± Therefore, the girl kicked the door sill and returned. She sat opposite Bai Qiuran angrily. This time, Bai Qiuran did not joke around and directly said, ¡°I say, you¡¯ve also built your foundation. It¡¯s about time for you to go down the mountain.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Ruowei was not mentally prepared for a moment and seemed somewhat hesitant. ¡°Why are we suddenly going down the mountain?¡± ¡°Every disciple of a sect has to experience traveling and training. You¡¯ve been holed up on the mountain for almost six years. It¡¯s time for you to go down the mountain and broaden your horizons.¡± Bai Qiuran explained, ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Your brother, the crown prince of the Profound Heaven Country, was already married last year.¡± ¡°He¡¯s married?¡± Tang Ruowei said nervously, ¡°What kind of girl did my brother marry?¡± Even though Bai Qiuran had repeatedly emphasized that cultivators had to cut off all ties with the mortal world, Tang Ruowei still could not help but care when she heard the news of her blood relative. ¡°He married someone who has big breasts.¡± However, Bai Qiuran replied without giving her any face, ¡°As usual, it¡¯s a useless struggle. I can already see the future of Princess Flatchest.¡± ¡°Fate can be changed!¡± Tang Ruowei straightened her neck and said. ¡°Then work hard. I think highly of you.¡± Bai Qiuran brushed it off and continued, ¡°In short, this is your first time traveling and training. I happen to be going down the mountain to find an opportunity to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm, so I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hearing this, Tang Ruowei relaxed a little. ¡°But don¡¯t celebrate too soon.¡± Bai Qiuran continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s also going to be my training trip, it¡¯s still mainly for you. Therefore, unless you encounter something you can¡¯t defeat on the way, I won¡¯t help you. You have to solve the problem yourself.¡± Three days later, Bai Qiuran, who had made sufficient preparations, left the mountain gate of the Green Destiny Sword Sect with Tang Ruowei. Because they were going out, Bai Qiuran refined a new storage bag for his disciple to store things. The pile of cushions she used to maintain her ¡°appearance¡± really took up a lot of space. Therefore, with the storage bag, Bai Qiuran and Tang Ruowei could go to the battlefield empty-handed and not suffer from carrying all that weight when traveling. The two of them did not disturb the others by going through the entrance of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Instead, Bai Qiuran brought Tang Ruowei to quietly leave the territory of the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡¯s mountain range from the Seven Star Peak. After descending to the mortal world at the foot of the mountain, Tang Ruowei took a deep breath of air in the mortal world she had not seen in a long time. ¡°Master, where are we going next? To Profound Heaven?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not staying in the Gu Continent.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Bai Qiuran turned to look at Tang Ruowei and flicked her forehead. ¡°Although our Green Destiny Sword Sect doesn¡¯t interfere with the mortal world, we¡¯re still a famous sect in the Gu Continent¡¯s cultivation world and even the entire Nine Continents and Ten Lands. Especially in the Gu Continent, it¡¯s basically the back garden of our sect. If you walk out of the Gu Continent and reveal your identity as a disciple of Green Destiny, other than your ancestor who picked up a remnant scroll from the roadside to train, who would be so free to find trouble with you?¡± ¡°Master, you make it sound like we came down the mountain to cause trouble.¡± Tang Ruowei whispered. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Bai Qiuran patted her shoulder. ¡°The so-called going down the mountain to travel is to find trouble.¡± ¡°So if the Gu Continent doesn¡¯t work, where are we going?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Bai Qiuran grabbed Tang Ruowei¡¯s arm and said. As they sped along like lightning, Tang Ruowei no longer knew how many kilometers she had traveled as she was led by Bai Qiuran. When the surrounding scenery returned to normal, the girl discovered that she had already been brought to a completely unfamiliar land. ¡°Master.¡± Looking at the slightly different clothes worn by the pedestrians on the road in front of her, Tang Ruowei whispered, ¡°Where are we now?¡± ¡°Let me think. This place is¡­¡± Bai Qiuran rolled her eyes and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Cang Continent, Ding Country.¡± ¡°Cang Continent?¡± Tang Ruowei was secretly shocked. They had only been gone for less than an hour. How fast was her master? Every region in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands was incomparably large, almost equivalent to the Mu Continent on a certain planet. It was also thanks to the fact that this world was so large that it could withstand the commotion of a group of demon gods and demon immortals. The geographical location of Cang Continent in the Nine Continents was in the northwest of the Gu Continent. There was also a Cloud Continent between the two continents. In other words, Bai Qiuran had traveled at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers and passed several countries. To ordinary mortals, the distance between two large continents was even equivalent to the distance between two worlds. However, this distance had been easily crossed by Bai Qiuran. Moreover, he had only taken less than an hour. ¡°I¡¯m still far inferior to Master.¡± At the same time, Tang Ruowei could not help but remind herself. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. No matter what, I¡¯ve lived for three thousand years.¡± Perhaps noticing Tang Ruowei¡¯s expression, Bai Qiuran said to her,¡±Cultivate well. When you ascend to the upper world, your speed should be able to approach mine¡­ After all, you can control flying swords.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Ruowei perked up and asked, ¡°Then, Master, where are we going now?¡± ¡°If I want to find something for you to do, I naturally have to gather information first.¡± Bai Qiuran checked the surrounding situation and replied, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you around today.¡± Chapter 34 - Acacia Factions Chain Store Chapter 34 Acacia Faction¡¯s Chain Store Bai Qiuran pulled Tang Ruowei forward and followed the road to a large city of Ding Country. He seemed to be familiar with the geography of this big city. He brought the girl around and then circled to an alley filled with fireworks. Looking at the scantily clad and flirtatious women on both sides of the road, Tang Ruowei¡¯s face was somewhat hot. However, Bai Qiuran still pulled her all the way to a big restaurant called the ¡°Joy Realm¡±. Seeing that Bai Qiuran was about to walk in, Tang Ruowei hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Master, why are you going in?¡± ¡°To get information from someone I know.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. ¡°Hey, do you know what kind of place this is?¡± Tang Ruowei whispered with a red face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any improper thoughts. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Bai Qiuran was puzzled. Tang Ruowei could not help but whisper, ¡°Please, this is an actual brothel! You¡¯ve been a virgin for more than 3,000 years. You even blushed after confiscating the sect master¡¯s dirty books. How can you stay calm after coming to such a place? Moreover, I¡¯m still a girl. Is it really good for you to bring me to such a place?!¡± Tang Ruowei was extremely excited, but Bai Qiuran only said one sentence to calm her down. ¡°This is the territory of the Acacia Faction.¡± Tang Ruowei immediately felt her limbs turn cold. She had long heard of the reputation of the Acacia Faction in the culture class of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Just like the Righteous Dao Alliance established by the top five righteous sects in the Nine Continents, there were also four large sects on the side of the demon cultivators. With the strongest Heaven Demon Sect as the center, these four sects also established a Demon Sect Alliance. Among these four sects, because the behavior of the Blood God Sect was too harmful, even many demon cultivators in the Demon Sect Alliance could not tolerate it. Therefore, more than a thousand years ago, it had already been betrayed by the Demon Sect Alliance and was destroyed by the Righteous Dao Alliance. The remaining three sects took the opportunity to devour the inheritance of the Blood God Sect and become even stronger. This Acacia Sect was one of the three remaining demon sects. There were only women in this sect, and the sect only accepted female cultivators as disciples. It was said that women who cultivated the Acacia Sect¡¯s cultivation technique would become more and more charming. When cultivated to the highest level, their every move would have a soul-stirring charm. Coupled with the dance steps of the Acacia Sect, they could even achieve the effect of charming immortals. It was a good thing to be charming. After all, it was not a big deal for women to pursue beauty. The key was that the Acacia Faction¡¯s cultivation method required the help of men¡¯s Yang qi. As the old saying went, there was no such thing as a farm being overworked by a cow, but a cow could die from exhaustion after working a farm for too long. If the women from the Acacia Sect were to be described as a farm, they would be the most difficult farm that would overwork a cow until it became a dried corpse. However, the Demon Sect pursued freedom. The combat strength of the Acacia Sect was not weak either. Therefore, in the early years, the demon girls of the Acacia Sect caused trouble. Wherever they went, men basically died and became dried corpses on the street. The Acacia Faction was also the sect that no one wanted to encounter the most among the three demon sects. The other two sects were at most powerful and could give one a quick death. However, in the hands of the Acacia Faction, male cultivators died in a daze, and female cultivators lived a life worse than death. It was said that after righteous cultivators encountered Acacia Sect cultivators, the men would be sucked dry, and the women would be imprisoned in the dungeon of the Acacia Sect and be mysteriously brainwashed. In the end, they would be turned into a demon girl of the Acacia Sect. It was very terrifying. In any case, that was what the teacher who taught them the culture class, Qing Yunyan, said. Therefore, when she heard that it was the Acacia Faction¡¯s territory, Tang Ruowei wanted to run at that moment, but Bai Qiuran grabbed her and pulled her back. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Tang Ruowei told him what she had learned in the culture class. Then, Bai Qiuran said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This was all done in the previous generation. Perhaps there are still people in the Acacia Faction who do this now, but they definitely won¡¯t dare to attack you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°Because you¡¯re a disciple of the Green Destiny Sword Sect and also my disciple. Listen, as one of the five sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance, the Acacia Faction are the ones who should be afraid of us.¡± Bai Qiuran said, ¡°Watch carefully.¡± With his hands behind his back, he walked towards the Joy Realm. The two members of the Acacia Sect standing at the door in thin clothes also became vigilant and blocked in front of Bai Qiuran after sensing the aura Bai Qiuran deliberately released. ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± One of the female cultivators said coquettishly, ¡°This is the territory of the Acacia Faction. If a cultivator wants to enter, please show your token.¡± ¡°The token is here.¡± Bai Qiuran took out a red token that emitted a demonic aura from somewhere. When the two female cultivators saw this, they were instantly shocked. They immediately restrained the charming aura emitted from their bodies and lowered their heads to salute Bai Qiuran. ¡°So you¡¯re a senior from the Demon Sect. Why are you here? Do you want to relieve your fatigue or to harvest? If you¡¯re not a regular visitor, you can try the low level disciples first.¡± Having experienced hundreds of battles, the two female disciples of the Acacia Sect could tell at a glance that Bai Qiuran was most likely still a virgin. However, they were afraid that the other party would be furious and did not dare to expose the other party. They only reminded him very tactfully. ¡°Hmph, what a joke.¡± Hearing their words, Bai Qiuran smiled proudly and said, ¡°Call out your best girl!¡± ¡°This¡­ alright.¡± The two female cultivators looked at each other. Then, one of them entered for a moment before coming out and welcoming Bai Qiuran in. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Bai Qiuran said to Tang Ruowei and followed a female cultivator in. The other female cultivator outside called out to her. ¡°Sister, from the looks of it, you should be a righteous person, right? Were you captured by that senior and made a slave?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tang Ruowei was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I went out to travel and was unlucky.¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re both in the same boat.¡± The female cultivator wiped her tears. ¡°Back then, I was also a righteous cultivator. It was only when I encountered a demon cultivator that I fell to such a state¡­¡± On the other hand, Bai Qiuran, who had followed this Acacia Faction female cultivator into the Joy Realm, followed her in. The two of them walked past the hall that was filled with the smell of hormones and the wing area that was filled with decadent sounds before arriving at a courtyard that was in the innermost area. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve brought him.¡± The female cultivator stopped in front of the courtyard and said softly. ¡°Come in.¡± A gentle and tactful female voice sounded from the courtyard. Just this sentence alone was enough to make people fantasize. However, Bai Qiuran¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The female cultivator pushed open the door and respectfully made way for Bai Qiuran. Bai Qiuran walked to the door and saw the white-robed person sitting in the courtyard. She was as beautiful as a goddess from the heavens. Her thin clothes were spotless. The way she was dressed was also different from the scantily clad girls of the Acacia Sect. Instead, she was very reserved. However, she was extremely charming. Even though this woman was currently brewing tea for the guest with a modest demeanor, every man who saw her for the first time would still be attracted by her beauty and become her puppet. ¡°I wonder which fellow Daoist is so free to meet Xiangxue today¡­¡± As she asked in a seductive voice, she raised her head charmingly. Then, she saw Bai Qiuran standing at the entrance of the courtyard and looking at her expressionlessly. ¡°Huh! Bai Qiuran?¡± Chapter 35 - Su Xiangxue Chapter 35 Su Xiangxue ¡°Yo.¡± Bai Qiuran walked into the courtyard and closed the door, completely blocking the vision of the female cultivator outside the courtyard. Then, he greeted the beauty who was looking at him in shock. ¡°Long time no see, Su Xiangxue. You¡¯re indeed here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Long time no see.¡± Su Xiangxue¡¯s expression immediately collapsed, and most of the charming aura on her body disappeared. ¡°Ever since you killed my master, we haven¡¯t seen each other much.¡± After hearing this, Bai Qiuran said, ¡°Stop pretending. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you actually like and respect your master.¡± Then, he walked to Su Xiangxue and sat opposite him before finishing the cup of tea she had just poured. ¡°Back then, I brought the people of the Righteous Dao Alliance to search for her everywhere. Wasn¡¯t it you who leaked her whereabouts to me?¡± ¡°Hmph, originally, I only had a conflict of ideals with Master. I never thought of killing her, but she really went too far. In the end, she even wanted me to be her tool for gathering Yang Qi. That¡¯s why I rebelled.¡± Seeing that the teacup in front of Bai Qiuran was empty, Su Xiangxue picked up the teapot and poured him another cup. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to catch up with you.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. Hearing this, Su Xiangxue became vigilant and asked, ¡°Bai Qiuran, why are you actually here? I¡¯m warning you, the people of the Acacia Sect have never taken a life in the past few years. Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± ¡°Why are you so excited? I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± Bai Qiuran put down her teacup and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what you said before you killed my master.¡± Su Xiangxue was still unwilling to let down her guard. ¡°Come at me if you want to do anything. However, you¡¯re not allowed to attack anyone in my sect!¡± ¡°I say, what¡¯s our relationship? How can the friendship we shared during the war between the righteous and the evil sects be compared to that old demon master who wanted to absorb my vitality? You¡¯re really making me too sad.¡± Bai Qiuran sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to eradicate your brothel this time.¡± Su Xiangxue thought about it and agreed. Hence, she gradually relaxed and asked, ¡°Then what exactly are you here for?¡± ¡°I recently accepted a disciple. I came out this time to train her.¡± Bai Qiuran said. ¡°What? You even took in a disciple?¡± Su Xiangxue was surprised. ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ She could be considered somewhat as a woman, I guess.¡± Bai Qiuran hesitated. ¡°Hmph.¡± Su Xiangxue immediately became unhappy. ¡°What a surprise, Bai Qiuran. I didn¡¯t expect you to be one to like younger women.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bai Qiuran touched his head and thought to himself, ¡°Is there anyone in the lower realm who¡¯s not younger than me?¡± However, after thinking for a moment, he did not understand why this little demoness of the Coitus Sect was angry. Therefore, he continued, ¡°So, has there been anything fun in your intelligence network recently? From the cultivation world?¡± ¡°Our Acacia Sect is only a small sect. How can there be an intelligence network?¡± Su Xiangxue poured herself a cup of tea and drank it as she said faintly, ¡°You, Bai Qiuran, are the ancestor of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. Can¡¯t you use the information network of the Green Destiny Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Sigh, Sect Master Su, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Unfortunately, the blockhead Bai Qiuran did not hear the hidden meaning in Su Xiangxue¡¯s words. He waved his hand and smiled. ¡°The intelligence network of our Green Destiny Sword Sect is still inferior to your Acacia Faction. If we have to say which kind of man is the most honest, other than those who are drunk, it¡¯s those who are immersed in the comfort of beautiful women. In that time, they will usually reveal everything.¡± Su Xiangxue stared at him for a long time. After seeing Bai Qiuran¡¯s innocent expression, she suddenly sighed. ¡°I¡¯m also confused. Why am I angry with you? I¡¯m really too stupid.¡± ¡°Ah, what?¡± Bai Qiuran was surprised. ¡°Why were you angry at me? Did I provoke you? You¡¯re crazy.¡± At this moment, Su Xiangxue felt that her cultivation might have already surpassed those righteous giants. ¡°Get to the point.¡± The current sect master of the Acacia Faction took a few deep breaths. Then, she raised the teapot again and poured tea for herself and Bai Qiuran. ¡°There have been many interesting things happening in the cultivation world of the Cang Continent recently, but they¡¯re not suitable for a Foundation Establishment rookie to get involved¡­ Well, wait, there¡¯s actually one, but it involves the royal family of the mortal world. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s the royal family again? These people are really troublesome.¡± Bai Qiuran thought for a moment. ¡°Forget it, tell me. What is it?¡± ¡°Recently, there¡¯s a new trend in the country. It¡¯s called something along the lines of ¡®Edouru.¡± Su Xiangxue said. ¡°Edouru?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a foreign language. Actually, it¡¯s just groups of young and beautiful girls gathering to sing and dance. It has attracted many men in the country.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°So courtesans who sell their skills but not their body.¡± Bai Qiuran was enlightened. ¡°Pretty much. But they move in groups.¡± Su Xiangxue took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°Later on, the crown prince of Ding Country also developed a liking for this thing. However, three days ago, when he went to watch a group performance that was recently popular in Ding Country, he was killed. The Ding Emperor was furious and spent a lot of money on the bounty for the murderer of the crown prince.¡± ¡°Wow, how interesting!¡± ¡°Is the person who attacked a mortal martial artist or someone from the cultivation world?¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°The Ding Country is respected for its martial strength. The Ding Emperor is also the number one expert of the Ding Country. His strength is only comparable to a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator but he can fight a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator head-on. Do you think it¡¯s possible for the Crown Prince of the Ding Country to be killed silently at the performance venue by a mortal martial artist?¡± Su Xiangxue asked. ¡°So what if he¡¯s in the Qi Refinement realm?¡± Bai Qiuran straightened his neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Qi Refinement Realm and I can handle anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That¡¯s not even the real Qi Refinement realm.¡± ¡°I suspect that the reason why the Ghost Realm wants to take your life is because the system of the Life and Death Book has been jammed. Otherwise, how could there be a guy in this world who is still alive after reaching the end of his lifespan?¡± Su Xiangxue pinched her black hair and said. ¡°In short, there¡¯s something fishy behind this?¡± ¡°Thank you for your information. I¡¯ll bring my disciple to play¡­ I mean, to take a look.¡± Bai Qiuran stood up and said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while longer?¡± Su Xiangxue urged him to stay. ¡°No, no.¡± Bai Qiuran waved her hand and said, ¡°When I stay in this Acacia Faction, I keep thinking of that old witch, your master¡­ It makes me feel uncomfortable. I¡¯ll leave first. Take care.¡± ¡°Forget it, leave if you want to.¡± Su Xiangxue sighed and sat on the spot, having no intention of standing up to send him off. ¡°Remember to close the door for me when you go out.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Bai Qiuran gave him a thumbs up and closed the courtyard door as he walked out. Su Xiangxue sat on the snowfield for a long time before suddenly clapping. A phantom floated in from outside the courtyard and transformed into a charming black-clothed woman. She knelt on one knee and asked Su Xiangxue, ¡°Sect Master, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Go and investigate.¡± Su Xiangxue raised her slender fingers. ¡°Find out the background of his disciple.¡± Chapter 36 - The Death of the Crown Prince Chapter 36 The Death of the Crown Prince Bai Qiuran walked out of the door of the ¡°Joy Realm¡± and discovered that her disciple was squatting at the door with another Acacia Faction disciple, her shoulders trembling slightly. He walked over curiously and patted Tang Ruowei on the shoulder. In the end, Tang Ruowei raised her head, her face covered in tears. Bai Qiuran was stunned for a moment before asking the Acacia Faction disciple, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Did you bully her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Ruowei sobbed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that this sister told me about her past¡­ She was captured by a demon cultivator and played with before being sold to the Acacia Faction¡­ Wuwu, she¡¯s too pitiful.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Qiuran immediately understood. With a wooden face, he asked, ¡°Then did she tell you the rest of the story?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Ruowei looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Afterwards in her story, the girl who was sold to the Acacia Faction worked hard to learn the cultivation techniques of the Acacia Faction and quickly climbed to the backbone of the Acacia Faction. Then, she found that demon cultivator and exhausted him until he turned into a dried corpse. Bai Qiuran glared at the Acacia Faction disciple and continued, ¡°This is the Acacia Faction of the three major demon sects, okay? Don¡¯t think that just because they¡¯re running a business now, they¡¯re all good people. The customers in this shop are actually serving the Acacia Faction. Those disciples who are running the shop are the real benefactors, okay? In the Acacia Faction, women are superior to men. Would your emperor father cry and commit suicide just because he slept with a woman?¡± ¡°In other words¡­¡± Tang Ruowei thought in a daze and then angrily said to the Acacia Faction disciple, ¡°You lied to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Including what this senior added, these are indeed my true experiences.¡± The Acacia Sect disciple giggled and said, ¡°Aiya, Senior, your sister is really fun. When you¡¯re tired of her, are you interested in bringing her to our Acacia Faction?¡± Bai Qiuran smiled proudly and gave the Acacia Faction disciple a thumbs up. ¡°Oh yes, speaking of which¡­ Actually, I lied to you. I¡¯m not from the Demon Sect. I¡¯m from the Green Destiny Sword Sect. This is my disciple.¡± ¡°Green Destiny Sword Sect?¡± The Acacia Faction disciple smiled and said, ¡°Senior really likes to joke. Not to mention the Green Destiny Sword Sect, the only cultivator in the Righteous Dao Alliance who has the highest level token of the demon sect On is¡­¡± As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and sized up Bai Qiuran. ¡°Wait, white hair and white eyebrows. You¡¯re dressed like a martial artist and you¡¯re from the Green Destiny Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Qiuran.¡± Bai Qiuran stretched out his hand gently. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Hearing this name, the Acacia Faction disciple¡¯s face turned pale from fear. She did not dare to reach out to hold Bai Qiuran¡¯s hand. Instead, she staggered back and sat at the door of the Joy Realm. ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Qiuran was in a good mood. He turned around and said to Tang Ruowei, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not embarrass ourselves here. I¡¯ve found a good opportunity for you to train. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Tang Ruowei followed closely behind Bai Qiuran. The two of them walked out of this fireworks alley. Then, Tang Ruowei turned around and looked in the direction of the Joy Realm. ¡°Master, why is that Acacia Faction disciple so afraid of you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Bai Qiuran thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I only killed the previous sect master of the Acacia Faction.¡± ¡°How is that not a big deal?¡± Tang Ruowei complained. After following Bai Qiuran out of the city gate, Tang Ruowei asked, ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡± Bai Qiuran looked at her and pulled her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ding Country Imperial City.¡± In the imperial palace of the Ding Country, in the throne room, the most powerful officials of the Ding Country were gathered. However, at this moment, they did not dare to make a sound. The emperor of the Ding Nation, Qu Peng, was the strongest martial artist in the Ding Nation and even the Cang Continent. His body was nearly 2.5 meters tall and was incomparably burly. His face was also like a furious Vajra Martial God. Even mortals who did not know his identity as the emperor would be afraid to make any rash movements when they saw his gaze. However, at this moment, this powerful emperor was sitting on his dragon throne, holding his chest and crying. ¡°My son.¡± Emperor Qu Peng covered his face as tears flowed uncontrollably from between his fingers. ¡°I spent half my life trying to build a good legacy. I originally wanted you to inherit it. Who knew that you would actually abandon me just like that? I can¡¯t believe that as a father, I have to watch my own son die!¡± His cries became louder. The two eunuchs around him hurriedly calmed him down, but they did not dare to make a sound. Finally, when the atmosphere became more and more solemn, a brave man stood up. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± He stood in the line of hundreds of officials and bowed to Emperor Qu Peng. He tried his best to persuade the other party in his most sincere voice. ¡°My condolences¡­¡± ¡°My condolences?¡± Emperor Qu Peng was worried that he could not find a way to vent his anger. This brave man had finally come forward. He wiped the tears off his face and said angrily, ¡°You make it sound so easy. It¡¯s not your son who died!¡± He thought for a moment and then announced, ¡°Men, kill the son of the Minister of Rites!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Minister of Rites, who had bravely stood up, was immediately frightened until his face turned ashen and he trembled. However, it was useless. The two eunuchs had already begun to go down and draw up the imperial edict. The colleagues beside him also looked at him with admiration and pity. As the minister of the Ministry of Rites and a first-rank official of the Imperial Court, he did not dare to resist Emperor Qu Peng¡¯s decision. If he dared to say the word ¡°no¡± now, the powerful Emperor Qu Peng would probably directly smash his head into pieces. ¡°Aiya.¡± Seeing the minister of the Ministry of Rites return to the group of officials, Qu Peng Emperor held his chest very honestly and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Now, I suddenly feel much better. By the way, how¡¯s the arrest of the Crown Prince¡¯s murderer going?¡± ¡°Um, Your Majesty.¡± The Minister of Justice in charge of this matter braced himself and stood in line, burying his head deep into his waist. ¡°We¡¯re useless. We still¡­ don¡¯t have a clue about the matter of the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Emperor Qu Peng patted the dragon throne, scaring the two eunuchs beside him. ¡°What about the bounty? Haven¡¯t those martial artists who think they¡¯re powerful made any progress?¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The voice of the Minister of Justice was somewhat trembling. ¡°None of those martial artists who accepted the job returned¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Qu Pengdi was furious. ¡°Since the martial artists can¡¯t deal with it, give me more money! Invite higher level cultivators over! Where are the consecrators? Where are the few consecrators I raised?! Get them to investigate!¡± ¡°But Your Majesty, to attract cultivators, the price¡­¡± The Minister of Justice hesitated. ¡°The only thing we don¡¯t lack in Ding Country is money! Increase the price!¡± Qu Pengdi said angrily, ¡°Regardless of whether the other party is a human or a ghost, I must tear the guy who killed the Crown Prince into pieces! Hurry!¡± Chapter 37 - Zuo Yanfei of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army Chapter 37 Zuo Yanfei of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army At the city gate of White Yuan City, the Ding Country¡¯s imperial city. With an endless stream of people, Bai Qiuran and Tang Ruowei entered the largest city in this country and in the Cang Continent. ¡°This city is actually even larger than our imperial city.¡± As she looked at the surrounding rows of country-style buildings, Tang Ruowei sighed. ¡°Of course. There are ten countries in the Gu Continent and only three in the Cang Continent. In terms of national strength, they are definitely stronger.¡± Bai Qiuran said as he walked, ¡°By the way, Ruowei, from now on, your training has officially begun. From now on, I won¡¯t help you. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself.¡± ¡°Then, Master, shall we go to the palace now?¡± Tang Ruowei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Qiuran replied expressionlessly. ¡°Fine.¡± Seeing him like this, Tang Ruowei muttered to herself, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the palace now.¡± As a former princess of a country, the palace was equivalent to Tang Ruowei¡¯s home. Therefore, even if she was in a foreign country, she could still acutely find the location of this country¡¯s palace. After looking around, Tang Ruowei walked forward, and Bai Qiuran followed without a word, as if he was a spirit behind her. After arriving at the entrance of the palace and asking a few more passers-by, Tang Ruowei successfully found the location where the bounty for the Crown Prince¡¯s murderer was issued. tas du It was naturally impossible for anyone to participate in the bounty issued by the current emperor. There were people reviewing applications at the entrance and one had to pass the review to enter. However, this was a piece of cake for Tang Ruowei, who had already reached the Foundation Establishment realm. She only needed to release her Earth Spirit Sword and let it circle around her. After being shocked, the two reviewers respectfully welcomed her in. Behind the door was a patio. Other than Tang Ruowei and Bai Qiuran, there were already some other people inside. Tang Ruowei looked around. Most of these people were martial artists at the Qi Refinement realm. However, other than her, there were still a few cultivators who had reached the Foundation Establishment realm. For example, the valiant sister who was wearing armor and had her black hair tied into a high ponytail and the two men and women standing side by side in the distance. When Tang Ruowei entered, these cultivators also noticed her. The other cultivators looked at her and retracted their gazes, ignoring her. However, that valiant sister walked towards her. ¡°Hello.¡± The sister with the black high ponytail stretched out her hand to Tang Ruowei. ¡°Are you from the Green Destiny Sword Sect?¡± Tang Ruowei was stunned for a moment and subconsciously turned to look at Bai Qiuran. However, at this moment, Bai Qiuran looked up at the red pillar beside her and whistled, pretending not to notice her disciple¡¯s gaze. Tang Ruowei thought for a moment and became more vigilant. Then, she reached out and held this sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Tang Ruowei, a disciple of the Green Destiny Sword Sect. I wonder who this sister is¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Yanfei, a first-class soldier of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army.¡± The valiant sister raised a token and replied with a smile. ¡°So you¡¯re from the Divine Martial Heavenly Army.¡± After Tang Ruowei confirmed the token, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± The Divine Martial Heavenly Army sounded like the name of a certain army, but in fact, it was one of the five major sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance, the same as the Green Destiny Sword Sect. The five major sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance each had their own outstanding aspects. With Jue Yunzi as the leader, the Green Destiny Sword Sect was unrivaled as no cultivator of the same level could surpass him. Among the remaining four sects, the Heavenly Saint Buddhist Sect was the most resistant, the Mystic Academy was the most technical, and the Immortal City Jade Tower was the richest. The Divine Martial Heavenly Army was the sect with the most people. This sect was established by a certain human general who had survived the human-demon war back then. The name of the sect also came from the banner of a certain army in the human army that had its order disrupted in the later stages of the war. The hierarchy and management of this sect were all the same as it was in the army back then. The main direction of the sect¡¯s research was also military law and battle formations. The cultivation techniques and moves of the sect were also similar to the style of the sect. They were bold and unrestrained. In the Divine Martial Heavenly Army, other than the flags of the various battalions, there were basically no Dharma treasures. Instead, they were replaced by divine weapons, which were even better than mortal weapons. The combat methods of the disciples of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army also more closely resembled the methods of the generals of the mortal world. They controlled spears, spears, axes, and battle axes and were good at close combat equipment. Such a combat method made the mortals near the headquarters of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army call them divine generals. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯ve also been looking forward to meeting someone from the Green Destiny Sword Sect for a long time.¡± Zuo Yanfei smiled and then looked at Bai Qiuran, who was standing behind Tang Ruowei. ¡°Is this your junior brother?¡± ¡°Uh, he¡¯s¡­¡± While Tang Ruowei was still hesitating, Bai Qiuran turned around and revealed a very innocent smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. I came out to train with Senior Sister this time. My aptitude is poor. Master said that I can only come out to see the world if I follow Senior Sister.¡± ¡°Damn, Master, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Tang Ruowei thought to herself. Tang Ruowei was shocked and surprised at how skilled this guy was at pretending to be young. However, on careful thought, she realized that when she first met Bai Qiuran, he still gave off the feeling that he was a serious swordsman. However, as Tang Ruowei interacted with him, she discovered that after getting familiar with this person, he became more and more unrestrained and his words became more and more coquettish. ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Zuo Yanfei smiled. ¡°My name is Zuo Yanfei. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My surname is Bai. Sister Zuo Yanfei can just call me Little Bai.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled. Tang Ruowei, who was behind Zuo Yanfei, watched this scene with a very complicated expression. She wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Hmm?¡± Noticing the strange expression on Tang Ruowei¡¯s face, Zuo Yanfei thought for a moment and seemed to have misunderstood something. She smiled at Tang Ruowei and said, ¡°Looks like this Junior Brother Bai is very important to Miss Tang¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Ruowei.¡± Tang Ruowei sighed and said faintly, ¡°Sister Zuo Yanfei, you¡¯ve clearly misunderstood. In short, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Bai Qiuran also helped ¡°explain¡±. ¡°Sister Zuo, my senior sister has cultivated a special cultivation technique. Her true essence will occasionally show signs of¡­ stagnation. It¡¯ll be fine after she gets familiar with it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Zuo Yanfei nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°As expected of the cultivation technique of the Green Destiny Sword Sect, I don¡¯t understand it at all.¡± At this moment, the people from the Ding Country also arrived. An old man in a black official¡¯s uniform with a white crane, a sea, and a bright sun embroidered on the chest arrived at the patio accompanied by two saber guards. ¡°I¡¯m the Minister of Justice of the Ding Country. Immortals and heroes, good day.¡± He cupped his hands at everyone present. ¡°I believe everyone¡¯s goal in coming here is very clear, so I won¡¯t say anything else. We won¡¯t restrict your methods. It doesn¡¯t matter if you cooperate or do it alone. If you cooperate, you will have to determine the distribution of the rewards yourselves. This time, His Majesty has added a reward. As long as you capture the murderer of the crown prince, regardless of whether the other party is dead or alive, other than the content of the reward token previously, you can also receive a third-grade immortal grass that has been kept in the national treasury for a long time. As for determining the identity of the murderer, it will be left to our country¡¯s consecrators. We want to see the person if he¡¯s alive and the corpse if he¡¯s dead. That¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 38 - Strong Independent Woman Chapter 38 Strong Independent Woman After the Minister of Justice announced the verdict and retreated, everyone in the courtyard immediately whispered. Zuo Yanfei thought for a moment and also asked Tang Ruowei, ¡°Ruowei, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Ruowei was puzzled. ¡°I mean¡­¡± Zuo Yanfei deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°Should we work together this time?¡± ¡°Work together?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Zuo Yanfei nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I¡¯ll be straightforward. Ruowei, you and I are both disciples of the five sects of the Righteous Dao Alliance. Our sects are all one of the top few large sects in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands. A mere third-grade immortal herb like that can be obtained in the storeroom if we make a little contribution in the sect. I¡¯m not interested in the reward of this emperor. After all, you and I both came down the mountain to train this time. In the end, I¡¯m more interested in the murderer of the crown prince. How about it? Shall we work together?¡± Tang Ruowei thought for a moment. Indeed, Zuo Yanfei was from a famous sect. As such, a third-grade immortal herb was nothing to sects like the Green Destiny Sword Sect and the Divine Martial Heavenly Army. In fact, Tang Ruowei had already seen Bai Qiuran use several first-grade immortal herbs when he was studying pill-refinement in his free time. Moreover, they were both top experts of the Righteous Dao Alliance and were allies. Even if Zuo Yanfei had any ulterior motives, it was impossible for the other party to harm her openly. Coupled with the fact that she was a Foundation Establishment expert from the Divine Martial Heavenly Army, Zuo Yanfei¡¯s strength was definitely guaranteed. Among everyone present, she was indeed the first choice as a teammate. To Zuo Yanfei, Tang Ruowei was definitely the same. It was the easiest for the two of them to build a relationship and trust each other. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Tang Ruowei nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work together then, Sister Zuo.¡± ¡°Just call me Yan Fei.¡± Hearing Tang Ruowei¡¯s answer, Zuo Yanfei smiled happily and continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out first.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to find two more teammates?¡± Tang Ruowei followed Zuo Yanfei and asked at the same time. Zuo Yanfei stopped in her tracks. She swept her gaze across the people in the patio and said indifferently, ¡°Other than you, I don¡¯t trust them.¡± Damn, how domineering. Tang Ruowei praised in her heart. The two of them walked out together. Bai Qiuran also appeared behind the two of them silently like a ghost. After arriving outside, Zuo Yanfei found a quiet place and directly discussed the case with Tang Ruowei. ¡°On the way here, I learned from the streets that the murderer of the Ding Country¡¯s crown prince is definitely a supernatural existence.¡± ¡°In order to find the murderer, we need more information now.¡± Zuo Yanfei said. At this moment, Tang Ruowei subconsciously turned around and looked at Bai Qiuran behind her. ¡°Ruowei, why do you have to turn to look at Junior Brother Bai every time?¡± Zuo Yanfei was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sister. Sister Zuo Yanfei is talking to you.¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me? Be careful not to strain your neck.¡± Bai Qiuran said shamelessly. ¡°Alright¡­ alright.¡± ¡°I think we need to take a look at the body of the crown prince.¡± Tang Ruowei frowned and thought for a moment before suggesting tentatively. ¡°Good suggestion.¡± Zuo Yanfei nodded and praised. ¡°But that¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s corpse. As a member of the royal family, Tang Ruowei knew how troublesome the royal rules were. ¡°Will the Ding Country Royal Family agree to this?¡± || ¡°I¡¯ll go directly to the person in charge.¡± ¡°If they let us, then great. If not, so be it. We won¡¯t care about this matter then.¡± Zuo Yanfei said domineeringly. With that said, Zuo Yanfei indeed walked majestically towards the Ding Country¡¯s palace. Although she claimed to be only a first-class soldier of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army now, her current bearing already had the aura of a female general who had experienced hundreds of battles. Tang Ruowei fell behind and began to whisper to her master, who was pretending to be a young rookie. ¡°Sister Zuo¡¯s bearing is really admirable. Are all the disciples of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army like this?¡± ¡°More or less. Among the five sects, the cultivators from their sect are the most like soldiers and the most disciplined.¡± Bai Qiuran finally returned to normal and nodded. ¡°However, Zuo Yanfei¡¯s status is definitely not an ordinary disciple. Her aptitude is similar to yours. Moreover, if she can become a first-class soldier at the Foundation Establishment realm, it means that her various stats are definitely not low. She should be the focused target of nurturing the current generation of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what kind of person the sect master of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army is.¡± Tang Ruowei said. ¡°The sect master of their sect is called the Grand Marshal of the military. The other sects usually call him the commander. However, that guy, hmph¡­ I think you¡¯re going to be disappointed.¡± Bai Qiuran smiled. ¡°They can¡¯t all be funny characters like Sect Master Jue Yunzi, right?¡± Tang Ruowei said with cold sweat. ¡°No, the commander of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army looks like an iron-blooded soldier on the surface. In fact, this training fanatic is too crazy. He¡¯s so crazy that he even has a tendency to torture himself.¡± A very unhappy memory seemed to flash across Bai Qiuran¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know the details. It¡¯s for your own good.¡± The three of them walked towards the palace. Zuo Yanfei brought the two of them outside the palace very domineeringly. Then, she made her request to the guards guarding outside the palace. A moment later, two sweating eunuchs walked out and welcomed the three of them into the palace. The eunuch brought the three of them around the vast palace. After circling for a long time, he finally brought the three of them to a particularly quiet courtyard. There was a lot of training equipment and mannequins in the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard stood a naked, super strong man about 2.5 meters tall. His muscles were like steel and he was holding a huge stone lock in one hand. White steam that was to the naked eye could be seen above visible his head. Seeing the eunuch bring the three of them over, the burly man put down the two stone locks and took a towel from a tray carried by a young eunuch beside him to wipe the sweat off his body. ¡°I¡¯m Emperor Qu Peng of Ding Country.¡± This burly man casually threw the towel to the little eunuch beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that you want to see my son¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zuo Yanfei nodded and admitted without changing her expression. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Emperor Qu Peng pondered for a moment before suddenly pouncing towards them. ¡°Take this!¡± Golden true energy surged from his entire body, and his muscles bulged like angry dragons. Then, the emperor raised his hand and slapped towards Bai Qiuran and the other two. Bai Qiuran stood rooted to the ground with an unchanged expression. He even reached out to pick his nose. The corner of Tang Ruowei¡¯s eyes twitched. She raised her palm slightly and placed it down again. Zuo Yanfei took a step forward and shouted softly. She raised her palm to welcome the attack without fear. The two disproportionately sized palms collided, emitting a bang. The golden airflow was wrapped in an extremely cold true essence and spread in all directions. As it shattered the surrounding ground, it also condensed the fragments into ice. Zuo Yanfei and Emperor Qu Peng each took a few steps back. The former¡¯s expression not change, and the latter¡¯s face turned did slightly red before being forcefully suppressed again. ¡°Your Majesty is really strong.¡± Zuo Yanfei praised. ¡°As a mortal martial artist, you can actually manage to handle a palm attack from someone like us.¡± ¡°Haha, no, you are the real deal, young lady. You¡¯re not at all inferior to men.¡± Emperor Qu Peng laughed very straightforwardly and said, ¡°A few groups of people came previously and raised the same opinion as you. They were all phonies. They said that they were Foundation Establishment cultivators that are superior to mortal martial artists and are very powerful. However, I also tested them like this. None of them can actually take my palm attack head-on. Miss, you¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°I was just lucky to have joined a good sect.¡± Zuo Yanfei said humbly. The two of them looked at each other and laughed very straightforwardly at the same time, as if they had established a very subtle friendship through their muscles. ¡°Then, Your Majesty Qu Peng, can you allow us to check the Crown Prince¡¯s corpse?¡± After laughing, Zuo Yanfei asked. ¡°Yes, at the very least, your strength is above mine.¡± Emperor Qu Peng thought for a moment and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it!¡± Chapter 39 - Im Afraid of accidentally killing Chapter 39 I¡¯m Afraid of accidentally killing you ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider!¡± The eunuch beside him hurriedly persuaded. ¡°That¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s holy body.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already dead. What¡¯s the use of leaving behind a shell? Can it inherit my legacy in place of my son?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just let them use it to help me find the murderer of my son!¡± Emperor Qu Peng frowned and said angrily. The young eunuch was so frightened that his legs trembled. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to apologize. Emperor Qu Peng took two deep breaths, his chest rising and falling as if he had adjusted his temper. Then, he looked at Bai Qiuran and Tang Ruowei at the side and asked, ¡°Are these two your companions? Are they also powerful?¡± ¡°No, no, no. This is a junior brother. His cultivation level is not high.¡± Zuo Yanfei pointed at Bai Qiuran and then at Tang Ruowei. ¡°However, this girl is from a famous sect like me. Her strength is definitely not inferior to mine!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Qu Peng looked at Tang Ruowei and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°But she¡¯s such a weak-looking girl.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m also a girl.¡± Zuo Yanfei said somewhat unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s different. Other people can tell at a glance that Miss Zuo is a heroine.¡± Emperor Qu Peng waved his hand. ¡°But this girl looks much more delicate. When she doesn¡¯t speak, she looks like a young lady¡­ No, like my daughters.¡± So was this guy saying she wasn¡¯t feminine and looked like a man? Zuo Yanfei¡¯s expression became even more unhappy. However, Qu Pengdi did not notice Zuo Yanfei¡¯s expression. He looked at Tang Ruowei and shook the muscles on his body. ¡°Come, girl, let me test your strength.¡± ¡°This¡­ forget it.¡± Tang Ruowei hesitated and said, ¡°Master only taught me how to kill. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll accidentally kill you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Qu Peng sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant, girl. I really want to see how you kill me¡­ However, no matter what, I¡¯m still the ruler of a country. If I¡¯m killed by you, I won¡¯t be able to control the others. They will definitely find trouble with you, so forget it. Miss, you can prove your strength to me by capturing that criminal.¡± He raised his hand and instructed, ¡°Someone, bring these two girls to check the crown prince¡¯s corpse.¡± Two guards walked over from outside the courtyard and brought Bai Qiuran and the other two to a palace guarded by a large number of soldiers. The crown prince¡¯s corpse was placed on a stone platform in the center of the hall that was covered in a white cloth. The two guards did not follow him in. Instead, an old eunuch followed in. He probably looked at Bai Qiuran and the other two, afraid that they would do something to the Crown Prince¡¯s corpse. Zuo Yanfei acted as fiercely as ever. After entering the hall, she did not say a word and directly walked to the Crown Prince¡¯s corpse. She lifted the white cloth covering it. The crown prince¡¯s corpse was revealed in front of Bai Qiuran and the other two. Due to the meticulous care of the country¡¯s officials, the crown prince¡¯s corpse did not decay, and there was no strange smell. It was quite well preserved. 3 Having inherited Emperor Qu Peng¡¯s excellent genes, the crown prince of the Ding Country was also a sturdy person. Although his muscles were not as terrifying as his father¡¯s, one could still tell the power contained in them. Just by looking at this body, one could tell that this crown prince¡¯s strength was extraordinary. However, it was said that he was killed silently while watching the performance. Zuo Yanfei began to check the reason for the death of the crown prince. Tang Ruowei was also helping from the side. At this moment, Bai Qiuran also kept his eyes wide open and swept his gaze across the corpse. After retracting his gaze, Bai Qiuran basically understood the reason for the crown prince¡¯s death. At this moment, Tang Ruowei suddenly raised her head and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think?¡± Zuo Yanfei also blinked and looked at him. ¡°Opinion? What opinion?¡± Bai Qiuran pretended to be very confused and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m stupid and short-sighted. What opinions can I have?¡± Damn it, his performance was really flawless. Tang Ruowei cursed in her heart. Seeing Bai Qiuran¡¯s gaze just now, the girl knew very well that he must have already known something. However, this guy did not want to tell her. Even if there was a sudden attack, he could still deal with it calmly. As expected of an old guy who had lived for so many years. ¡°Then let me tell you what I discovered.¡± Zuo Yanfei pointed at a wound on the crown prince¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Based on this, it is clear that he was not injured by humans.¡± Tang Ruowei looked at the wound on his shoulder that seemed to be chewed off. Looking at the extent of the tear in his body, it indeed did not seem to be damage that could be caused by human teeth. ¡°But what caused this wound?¡± ¡°It should be a fox.¡± Zuo Yanfei replied, ¡°My family used to be hunters. Before joining the Divine Martial Heavenly Army, I often followed my father into the mountains to hunt. At that time, the fur of foxes was very valuable. I had also been bit by wild foxes.¡± ¡°Then is this a demon?¡± Tang Ruowei recalled the culture classes she had attended in the Green Destiny Sword Sect. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t look like a fatal wound, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, but that¡¯s all the wounds on the surface.¡± Zuo Yanfei pondered and said, ¡°If I can open his chest¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, ladies.¡± The old eunuch beside him was shocked and hurriedly stopped her. ¡°This is the body of the Crown Prince. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Sigh, Emperor Qu Peng has already let us see his son¡¯s corpse. We have to give him face. We have to respect the dead and not profane the bodies of the dead.¡± Zuo Yanfei revealed a regretful expression, but she still said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ruowei. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the other places.¡± After leaving the location of the crown prince¡¯s corpse, Zuo Yanfei and Tang Ruowei went to the place where the crown prince died. It was said that the location of the Crown Prince¡¯s death was at the edge of a canal in the Ding Country¡¯s Imperial City. It was said that at that time, that group was performing on the street beside the canal, and the Ding Country¡¯s Crown Prince was drinking and watching from the top of a restaurant beside it. At that time, the entire floor was booked by the rich Crown Prince. Only he and his guards were here. However, after Zuo Yanfei and Tang Ruowei went to take a look, they discovered a problem. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of anyone attacking here at all.¡± ¡°Not to mention whether someone attacked, I think the wound on the crown prince¡¯s shoulder is very strange.¡± Zuo Yanfei said. ¡°That¡¯s clearly a fox demon. However, how powerful must it be for it to be able to attack the crown prince, who is equivalent to the top level of the Qi Refinement realm, without being discovered? Is this demon crazy? It sneaked in without being noticed by all the guards present just to bite the crown prince and cause a not-so-fatal wound? Is it crazy?¡± Tang Ruowei replied. ¡°If so, that means that this is not the place where the crown prince really died.¡± ¡°I think someone must have hidden something. Perhaps it¡¯s to save their lives or for other purposes.¡± Zuo Yanfei deduced. Chapter 40 - Demon Race Chapter 40 Demon Race ¡°We should return to the palace again. After leaving the restaurant that was supposedly the crime scene, Zuo Yanfei suggested, ¡°The guards who followed the Crown Prince at that time must have known where the Crown Prince really died. We have to move faster. I¡¯m afraid the murderer will attack these witnesses.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Ruowei nodded, but at this moment, Bai Qiuran suddenly raised her hand. ¡°Um, Senior Sister, Sister Zuo Yanfei.¡± ¡°Hmm? Junior Brother Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zuo Yanfei asked curiously. ¡°Now that the case seems somewhat strange, I don¡¯t think I can help you much.¡± Bai Qiuran pretended to be ashamed and said, ¡°In order to prevent me from dragging you down, I¡¯ll stay in the palace.¡¯ Tang Ruowei walked into Bai Qiuran and asked softly with her back facing Zuo Yanfei, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± || ¡°I¡¯ll go somewhere else and meet with a friend.¡± Bai Qiuran¡¯s mouth did not move, but her divine sense sent such a message into Tang Ruowei¡¯s mind. Tang Ruowei immediately recalled the ¡°friend¡± Bai Qiuran had met in the shop operated by the Acacia Faction to obtain information. Tang Ruowei immediately felt somewhat uncomfortable when she recalled that the entire Acacia Faction was filled with women. Presumably, this friend was also a woman. However, she was still clear-headed. Firstly, she had already accepted this job. It was impossible for her to abandon Zuo Yanfei and go to the pleasure street with Bai Qiuran. Secondly, this trip down the mountain was her own training. According to the rules, even Bai Qiuran should not have followed her. Bai Qiuran¡¯s strength was extraordinary. If he went to any dangerous place in the future and Tang Ruowei wanted to follow, she had to have matching strength. Otherwise, she would only be a burden and increase Bai Qiuran¡¯s worries. Therefore, she paused and replied, ¡°I understand. Junior Brother, you can stay behind. Leave this matter to me and Sister Yan Fei.¡± ¡­ In the small courtyard behind the Joy Realm, a beautiful woman in white clothes and black hair was stroking the zither in front of her. The zither music was long and drawn-out, mixed in with the rustling of the bamboo leaves in the wind, making one feel relaxed and happy. The zither music carried a soul-stirring charm that made one yearn for the person who was playing the zither. Suddenly, there was a trace of noise in the wind and the zither. Su Xiangxue did not stop playing and only sighed. ¡°Can I trouble you to use the door next time you come in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like your disciples. They¡¯re too flirtatious.¡± A breeze mixed with leaves formed in the courtyard, revealing a figure in the wind. A beautiful woman with emerald-green hair and a green gauze dress appeared in Su Xiangxue¡¯s courtyard. She bowed to Su Xiangxue. ¡°Long time no see, Princess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a princess.¡¯ || Su Xiangxue sighed and stopped playing. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it means that those little guys active in the country are indeed from the demon race?¡± ¡°Yes, recently, we were sent out to bring all the demons in the Nine Continents and Ten Lands to the Demon Realm.¡± The green-haired woman looked up at Su Xiangxue. ¡°Miss¡­ Xiangxue, are you really unwilling to listen to Cui Luo and return to the Demon Realm?¡± ¡°I am a human and not a demon. Why should I return to the Demon Realm?¡± Su Xiangxue calmly picked up the teapot and teacup on the table and poured herself a cup of tea. ¡°The lifespan of the Demon Emperor is about to end.¡± The woman who called herself Cui Luo spat out a shocking sentence. Su Xiangxue¡¯s hand paused imperceptibly before she continued, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°After the death of the crown prince 2,000 years ago, the Demon Emperor did not appoint another heir. Now that the Demon Emperor is about to die, the ten kings of the Demon Realm are tempted¡­¡± ¡°He only has himself to blame. If the crown prince had not ordered the Ten Slaughter of Lin Continent back then, the Green Destiny Sword Ancestor would not have directly killed him.¡± Su Xiangxue said without looking up, ¡°Moreover, since he¡¯s so promiscuous, why doesn¡¯t he give birth to two more? Now, he wants me to clean up his mess. Isn¡¯t he embarrassed?¡± Cui Luo was instantly speechless. ¡°Go, go. The Acacia Faction¡¯s intelligence network has already found the location of those small demons. As for the exact location, just go to the entrance and get someone to bring you there.¡± Su Xiangxue raised her hand and said, ¡°This matter is indeed related to the human sects, but I hope you can act calmly. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to obtain 2,000 years of peace. It¡¯s not good for the humans and demons to start a war again.¡± ¡°In that case, I will take my leave.¡± The green-haired woman bowed deeply again. A whirlwind mixed with leaves enveloped her entire body before disappearing. After Cui Luo left, Su Xiangxue sat quietly for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Come out. She¡¯s already gone.¡± Squeak. As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Qiuran pushed open the courtyard door and walked out while rubbing his nose. ¡°Heh, I really didn¡¯t expect that the great Bai Qiuran would one day have to hide from others.¡± Su Xiangxue turned to look at him, her eyes filled with smiles. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid?¡± ¡°No, as you said, I¡¯m only thinking about the peace between the humans and the demons.¡± Bai Qiuran sat opposite Su Xiangxue resentfully. ¡°After all, not only did I kill the demon prince back then, but I also killed her mother¡­ And this demon Cui Luo is definitely not a demon who can think calmly.¡± Su Xiangxue took out a teacup and poured tea for Bai Qiuran. ¡°And I¡¯m not someone like Jade-faced Buddha who doesn¡¯t fight back. If she fights me, I can only fight back passively. For the sake of her life, it¡¯s better for me to not appear in front of her.¡± ¡°Actually, 2,000 years can long dilute hatred.¡± Su Xiangxue rolled her eyes. ¡°If you had listened to my suggestion back then and let Cui Luo beat you up, you might have long resolved this grudge today. With your strength, it¡¯s not as if you would die from the beating.¡± ¡°Why do I have to take her beating and not fight back?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my mother.¡± Bai Qiuran asked. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t hate seeing you like this.¡± ¡°Keep it up.¡± Su Xiangxue patted his shoulder and said. Bai Qiuran drank the tea in front of her in one gulp, while Su Xiangxue began to play the zither. ¡°Speaking of which, why have you stopped playing your lovey-dovey game with your disciple? Why did you come to my place?¡± ¡°Are you no longer traumatized by the Acacia Faction?¡± As she played, Su Xiangxue asked. ¡°No, I just saw that a fox demon was involved in the assassination of the Ding Country¡¯s crown prince and came to inform you.¡± Bai Qiuran sighed. ¡°After all, it¡¯s been 2,000 years. These young people probably don¡¯t know what that kind of fox demon represents in the demon race. However¡­ judging from the situation just now, you probably already know about this. Then, just consider it as me coming to have a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Are you going to ignore your disciple?¡± Su Xiangxue asked. ¡°The guy who killed the crown prince is at most at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm, and his methods are incomparably crude.¡± ¡°Ruowei has a disciple of the Divine Martial Heavenly Army beside her. If the two of them can¡¯t even deal with such a cultivator, I¡¯ll punish her when I return. The only problem now is that I¡¯m afraid Cui Luo will be rash and do something big like destroying a sect in the human race¡¯s territory.¡± Bai Qiuran replied. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Why are you panicking? It¡¯s not too late to go after Ruowei and the others find the place where those little demons are hiding.¡± ¡°Or does Sect Master Su not welcome old people like us?¡± Bai Qiuran put down her teacup and asked. ¡°Of course you¡¯re welcome.¡± The sound of the zither was long and drawn out. The white-robed beauty smiled charmingly, making one¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can even stay here for the night if you want.¡±